As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Number 21 of 1978
FINANCE ACT, 1978
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Income Tax
Taxation of Farming Profits
Amendment of section 15 (farming profits to be charged under Schedule D) of Finance Act, 1974. | |
Corporation Tax
Amendment of Chapter IV (manufacturing companies) of Part I of Finance Act, 1977. | |
Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Customs and Excise
Provisions in relation to customs, customs duties and EEC levies. | |
Stamp Duties
Certain contracts for sale of leasehold interests to be chargeable as conveyances on sale. | |
Amendment of section 74 (stamp duty on gifts inter vivos) of Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910. | |
Death Duties
Wealth Tax
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Miscellaneous
Disclosure of certain information by Revenue Commissioners to certain persons. | |
Contracts of guarantee and loan contracts in connection with aid to developing countries. | |
Amendment of Enactments
Amendments Consequential on Amendment of Section 236 of Income Tax Act, 1967
Amendments Consequential on Charges in Personal Reliefs
Formula for Determining Tax Appropriate to the Emoluments of Certain Individuals Resident in the State and Employed in the United Kingdom
Schedule to be Added to Finance Act, 1974
Exempted Transactions in relation to Agricultural Societies and Fishery Societies
Agricultural Societies
Fishery Societies
Rates of Capital Acquisitions Tax
Number 21 of 1978
FINANCE ACT, 1978
PART I
Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Chapter I
Income Tax
Amendment of section 142 (dependent relatives) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
1.—Section 142 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1978-79 and subsequent years of assessment, by the substitution for subsection (1A) of the following subsection:
“(1A) For the purposes of this section ‘the specified amount’ means £944.”.
Amendment of section 143 (premiums on post-1916 insurances and certain other payments) of Income Tax Act, 1967s.
2.—Section 143 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsection (3) of the following subsection:
“(3) (a) The deduction to be made from the total income of the claimant shall be—
(i) where the insurance or contract referred to in subsection (2) was made after the 21st day of May, 1953, and before the 2nd day of February, 1978, with any insurance company or friendly society, being a company or society which is registered in the State and managed and controlled therein, an amount equal to two-thirds of the premium paid by him;
(ii) in any other case an amount equal to one-half of the premium paid by him or, as the case may be, of the sum paid by him or deducted from his salary or stipend.
(b) Where an individual claims relief under this section in respect of—
(i) an insurance or contract referred to in subsection (2) to which paragraph (a) (ii) applies and which was made before the 2nd day of February, 1978, or
(ii) a sum (being a sum referred to in subsection (1) (b)) to whose payment, or deduction from his stipend or salary, the individual was, prior to the 2nd day of February, 1978, and is, liable,
and any of his taxable income is chargeable to tax at one or more of the higher rates, he shall be entitled to have the amount of the tax payable by him reduced so as not to exceed an amount equal to the aggregate of the two following amounts—
(I) the amount of the tax that would have been payable by him if the deduction from his total income in respect of the insurance or contract or of the said sum had been two-thirds of the premium paid by him or, as the case may be, of the said sum, and
(II) an amount representing tax at the standard rate on one-sixth of the premium paid by him in respect of such insurance or contract or, as the case may be, of the said sum.”.
Amendment of section 193 (personal reliefs on exercise of option for separate assessments) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
3.—Section 193 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended, as respects the year 1978-79 and subsequent years of assessment—
(a) by the substitution in subsection (2) of the following paragraphs for paragraphs (a), (aa) and (f):
“(a) so far as it flows from relief under sections 138 and 141 (other than subsection (2)), section 11 of the Finance Act, 1971, and section 8 of the Finance Act, 1974, in the proportions of one-half and one-half,
(b) so far as it flows from relief under sections 143, 145, 151 and 152, to the husband or to the wife according as he or she made the payment giving rise to the relief,
(bb) so far as it flows from relief under section 12 of the Finance Act, 1967, in the proportions in which they bore the expenditure giving rise to the relief,” and
(b) by the substitution of the following subsections for subsection (7):
“(7) Where an application under section 197 has effect with respect to a year of assessment, section 5 of the Finance Act, 1977, shall apply for that year, in relation to each of the spouses concerned, as if the part of taxable income specified in that section that is to be charged to tax at any of the rates specified therein (other than the rate expressed to be chargeable on the remainder of taxable income) were one-half of the part so specified.
(8) Where the part of taxable income of a spouse chargeable to tax in accordance with subsection (7) at a particular rate specified in section 5 of the Finance Act, 1977, is less than that of the other spouse and is less than the part (hereinafter referred to as ‘the appropriate part’) of taxable income in respect of which, by virtue of subsection (7), the first-mentioned spouse is chargeable to tax at that rate, the part of taxable income of the other spouse which, in accordance with subsection (7), is to be charged to tax at that rate shall be increased by the amount by which the taxable income of the first-mentioned spouse chargeable to tax at that rate is less than the appropriate part.”.
Amendment of section 236 (retirement annuities—nature and amount of relief for qualifying premiums) of Income Tax Act, 1967.
4.—(1) Section 236 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution for subsections (1A), (1B) and (1C) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1974) of the following subsections—
“(1A) Subject to the provisions of this section and of Schedule 5, the amount which may be deducted or set off in any year of assessment (whether in respect of one or more qualifying premiums and whether or not including premiums in respect of a contract approved under section 235A) shall not be more than 15 per cent. of the individual's net relevant earnings for that year and the amount to be deducted shall to the greatest extent possible include qualifying premiums in respect of contracts approved under section 235A.
(1B) Subject to the provisions of this section, the amount which may be deducted or set off in any year of assessment in respect of qualifying premiums paid under a contract approved under section 235A (whether in respect of one or more such premiums) shall not be more than 5 per cent. of the individual's net relevant earnings for that year.”, and
(b) by the substitution in paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of “(1B)” for “(1B) (b)”,
and the said paragraph (b), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
(2) Part I of the First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing this section.
TABLE
(b) the operation of subsection (1B) (as respects a qualifying premium paid under a contract approved under section 235A),
Cesser of section 23 (benefit in kind: minimum charge to tax in respect of use of vehicle) of Finance Act, 1976.
5.—Section 23 of the Finance Act, 1976, shall not apply or have effect in relation to the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment.
Personal reliefs.
6.—(1) Where a deduction falls to be made from the total income of an individual for the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment in respect of relief to which the individual is entitled under the provision mentioned in column (1) of the Table to this subsection and the amount of the deduction would, but for this section, be an amount specified in column (2) of the said Table, the amount of the deduction shall, in lieu of being the amount specified in the said column (2), be the amount specified in column (3) of the said Table opposite the mention of the amount in the said column (2).
TABLE
Statutory provision | Amount to be deducted from total income for 1977-78 | Amount to be deducted from total income for 1978-79 and subsequent years |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
£ | £ | |
(married man) | 1,100 | 1,730 |
(single person) | 665 | 865 |
(widowed person) | 735 | 935 |
section 8 (age allowance) | ||
(married man) | 145 | 180 |
(single or widowed person) | 45 | 80 |
(2) Section 6 of the Finance Act, 1974, and section 6 of the Finance Act, 1977, shall have effect subject to the provisions of this section.
(3) Part II of the First Schedule shall have effect for the purpose of supplementing subsection (1).
Payments in respect of thalidomide children.
7.—The following section shall be substituted for section 19 of the Finance Act, 1973:
“19.—(1) This section applies to any payment made by the Minister for Health or by the foundation known as Hilfswerk für behinderte Kinder to or in respect of any individual handicapped by reason of infirmity which can be linked with the taking by the individual's mother during her pregnancy of preparations containing thalidomide.
(2) Income which—
(a) consists of a payment to which this section applies, or
(b) arises to a person to or in respect of whom payments to which this section applies are made, from the investment, in whole or in part, of such payments or of the income derived therefrom, being income consisting of dividends or other income which would, but for this section, be chargeable to tax under Schedule C or under Case III, IV (by virtue of section 4 of the Finance Act, 1974) or V of Schedule D or under Schedule F,
shall be exempt from tax and shall not be reckoned in computing total income for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts but the provisions of those Acts in relation to the making of returns of total income shall apply as if this section had not been enacted.
(3) This section shall have effect in relation to any income of the kind specified in subsection (2) whether that income has arisen before or arises after the passing of this Act.”.
Relief to individuals on loans applied in acquiring interest in companies.
8.—(1) Notwithstanding that an individual does not satisfy one or both of the conditions set out in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (2) of section 34 of the Finance Act, 1974, he shall be entitled to relief under the said section for any interest paid in respect of any period beginning on or after the 2nd day of February, 1978, on any loan to him applied for a purpose specified in subsection (1) of the said section 34 if—
(a) the company part of whose ordinary share capital is acquired or, as the case may be, to which the money is lent is—
(i) both a company referred to in subparagraph (i) of paragraph (a) of the said subsection (1) and a company in relation to which the individual was a full-time employee, part-time employee, full-time director or part-time director during the period taken as a whole from the application of the proceeds of the loan until the interest was paid, or
(ii) both a company referred to in subparagraph (ii) of the said paragraph (a) and a private company in relation to which, or in relation to any company which would be regarded as connected with it for the purposes of the said section 34, the individual was during the said period a full-time director or a full-time employee,
and
(b) the company or any person connected with the company has not, during the period specified in paragraph (a) (i), made any loans or advanced any money to the individual or a person connected with the individual other than a loan made or money advanced in the ordinary course of a business, which included the lending of money, carried on by the company or, as the case may be, by the person connected with the company.
(2) In relation to any payment or payments of interest on any loan or loans applied—
(a) in acquiring any part of the ordinary share capital of a company other than a private company, or
(b) in lending money to such a company, or
(c) in paying off any other loan or loans applied for a purpose specified in paragraphs (a) and (b),
no relief shall be given for any year of assessment by virtue of this section other than to a full-time employee or full-time director of the company and no such relief shall be given to such employee or director on the excess of that payment, or the aggregate amount of those payments, for that year of assessment over £2,000.
(3) Where relief is given by virtue of this section to an individual and any loan made or money advanced to him or to a person connected with him is, in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (c) of subsection (5) and by virtue of subparagraph (ii), (iii), (iv) or (v) of subsection (5) (c), subsequently regarded as not having been made or advanced in the ordinary course of a business, any relief so given, which would not have been given if, at the time the relief was given, the loan or money advanced had been so regarded, shall be withdrawn and there shall be made all such assessments or additional assessments as are necessary to give effect to the provisions of this subsection.
(4) In this section—
“90 per cent. subsidiary” has the meaning assigned to it by section 156 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“full-time employee” and “full-time director” mean, in relation to a company, an employee or director, as the case may be, who is required to devote substantially the whole of his time to the service of the company;
“holding company” has the meaning assigned to it by section 107 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976;
“part-time employee” and “part-time director” mean, in relation to a company, an employee or director, as the case may be, who is not required to devote substantially the whole of his time to the service of the company;
“private company” has the meaning assigned to it by section 33 of the Companies Act, 1963.
(5) For the purposes of this section—
(a) any question whether a person is connected with another shall be determined in accordance with the provisions of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968, and paragraph (b);
(b) a person is connected with any other person to whom he has, otherwise than in the ordinary course of a business carried on by him which includes the lending of money, made any loans or advanced any money, and with any person to whom that other person has so made any loan or advanced any money and so on;
(c) a loan shall not be regarded as having been made, or money shall not be regarded as having been advanced, in the ordinary course of a business if—
(i) the loan is made or the money is advanced on terms which are not reasonably comparable with the terms which would have been applied in respect of that loan or the advance of that money on the basis that the negotiations for the loan or the advance of the money had been at arm's length,
(ii) at the time the loan was made or the money was advanced the terms were such that subparagraph (i) did not apply, the said terms are subsequently altered and the terms as so altered are such that if they had applied at the time the loan was made or the money was advanced, subparagraph (i) would have applied,
(iii) any interest payable on the loan or on the money advanced is waived,
(iv) any interest payable on the loan or on the money advanced is not paid within 12 months from the date on which it became payable, or
(v) the loan or the money advanced or any part of the said loan or money advanced is not repaid within 12 months of the date on which it becomes repayable;
(d) the cases in which a person is to be regarded as making a loan to any other person include a case where—
(i) that other person incurs a debt to that person, or
(ii) a debt due from that other person to a third party is assigned to that person:
Provided that subparagraph (i) shall not apply to a debt incurred for the supply by that person of goods or services in the ordinary course of his trade or business unless the credit given exceeds six months or is longer than that normally given by that person;
(e) a company, other than a private company, shall be deemed to be a company referred to in section 34 (1) (a) (i) of the Finance Act, 1974, if it is a holding company and it is resident in the State, and
(f) an individual shall be deemed to be a full-time employee or full-time director of such a company as is referred to in paragraph (e) if he is a full-time employee or full-time director of any company which is a 90 per cent. subsidiary of that company.
Relief from tax for certain individuals resident in the State and employed in the United Kingdom affected by the Convention for the reciprocal avoidance of double taxation in the State and in the United Kingdom of income and capital gains.
9.—(1) In this section and in Part III of the First Schedule—
“capital allowance” has the same meaning as in section 33 of the Finance Act, 1975;
“the Convention” has the same meaning as in section 39 (5) of the Finance Act, 1977;
“deduction in respect of contributions” and “deduction in respect of expenses” have the same meanings as in section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976;
“emoluments” means, in relation to any year, salaries, wages and other similar remuneration derived by an individual in respect of an employment exercised in the United Kingdom which are chargeable to tax under Case III of Schedule D for that year and to which, if they are so derived or had been so derived by the individual in the year 1977-78, Article 15 (1) or 15 (3) of the Convention applies or would have applied;
“the former Agreements” has the same meaning as in section 39 (5) of the Finance Act, 1977;
“net emoluments” means the emoluments referred to as net emoluments in Part III of the First Schedule;
“tax” means income tax;
“tax appropriate to the emoluments” means, in relation to any individual, for any year of assessment, the amount of tax determined in accordance with the formula set out in Part III of the First Schedule.
(2) Where an individual is chargeable to tax in respect of emoluments for the year 1977-78, he shall be entitled to relief for the year 1976-77 in an amount (hereinafter referred to as a “remission”) equal to—
(a) in the case of an individual who was resident in the State and not resident in the United Kingdom for the year 1976-77, one-half of the tax appropriate to the emoluments for the year 1976-77, and
(b) in the case of an individual who was resident both in the State and in the United Kingdom for the year 1976-77, one-half of the tax appropriate to the emoluments for the year 1976-77, reduced by an amount representing tax on one quarter of the net emoluments at his appropriate rate of Irish tax or at his appropriate rate of United Kingdom tax, whichever is the lower, computed in accordance with the former Agreements:
Provided that the remission shall not exceed the tax appropriate to the emoluments for the year 1977-78.
(3) Where the remission is in respect of emoluments of an individual and emoluments of his wife which are deemed to be his income under the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the remission in respect of the emoluments of each shall be an amount which bears the same proportion to the remission as the net emoluments of each bears to A in the formula referred to in subsection (1):
Provided that the remission in respect of the emoluments of the individual shall not exceed the aggregate of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the individual for the year 1977-78 and the remission in respect of the emoluments of his wife shall not exceed the aggregate of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of his wife for the year 1977-78.
(4) Where the emoluments of a woman are chargeable to tax for the year 1977-78, she shall be entitled to the remission in respect of her emoluments, if any, in respect of which she is chargeable to tax for the year 1976-77 as an unmarried or widowed woman.
(5) The executors or administrators of the estate of an individual who died in the year 1976-77 shall be entitled, in respect of his wife's emoluments which were deemed to be his income for the year 1976-77 in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, to the remission to which he would have been entitled if he had not died.
(6) The remission due to a woman in respect of emoluments in respect of which she is chargeable to tax for the year 1976-77 as an unmarried or widowed woman shall be given in priority to any remission due in respect of her emoluments, if any, which are deemed to be her husband's income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967:
Provided that the aggregate of the remission due in respect of her emoluments in respect of which she is chargeable to tax as an unmarried or widowed woman and in respect of her emoluments, if any, which are deemed to be her husband's income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not exceed the aggregate of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the said woman for the year 1977-78 (including any emoluments deemed to be her husband's income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967).
(7) All such adjustments or repayments of tax shall be made as may be necessary to give effect to the provisions of this section.
(8) Section 193 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the insertion after paragraph (dd) in subsection (2) of the following paragraph:
“(ddd) so far as it flows from relief under section 9 of the Finance Act, 1978, in proportion to the net emoluments included in A in the formula referred to in subsection (1) of that section,”.
Relief from tax for certain individuals transferred from State employment to employment with certain specified persons.
10.—For the purpose of granting a remission (corresponding to the remission provided for by section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976) of tax in the case of an individual who, or whose wife, in a year of assessment prior to the year 1976-77, held a position as a civil servant or an employment in a scheduled occupation and who, or whose wife, subsequently, but before the said year 1976-77, became employed by a person mentioned in the Table to this section, it is hereby enacted as follows:—
(1) This section applies in the case of an individual who, or whose wife, in the relevant period—
(a) held a position or employment as aforesaid (which position or employment is hereinafter referred to as “the first employment”),
(b) ceased to hold the first employment, and
(c) immediately after such cessation, commenced to hold an employment (hereinafter referred to as “the second employment”) with a person mentioned in the Table to this section.
(2) In a case in which this section applies, relief from tax shall be granted in an amount (hereinafter referred to as “a remission”) equal to one-half of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the first employment for the year of assessment (hereinafter referred to as “the year of cessation”) in which the first employment ceased to be held by him or his wife, as the case may be, or, if greater, for the year of assessment immediately preceding that year:
Provided that the remission shall not exceed an amount equal to the aggregate of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the first employment and the second employment for the year of cessation, or, if greater, the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the second employment for the year of assessment next following that year.
(3) The remission granted by virtue of the provisions of this section shall be allowed in the year of cessation by set-off against the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the first employment:
Provided that where the remission is an amount equal to one-half of the tax appropriate to the emoluments of the first employment for the year immediately preceding the year of cessation it shall be allowed by set-off against the tax appropriate to those emoluments.
(4) Section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply for the purpose of determining the amount of any remission to be granted under this section.
(5) In this section—
“civil servant” has the same meaning as in the Civil Service Regulation Act, 1956;
“the relevant period” means the period beginning on the 6th day of April, 1969, and ending on the 5th day of April, 1976;
“scheduled occupation” has the same meaning as in the Civil Service Commissioners Act, 1956.
(6) All such adjustments or repayments of tax shall be made as may be necessary to give effect to the provisions of this section.
(7) Section 193 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution for paragraph (dd) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1976) of subsection (2) of—
“(dd) so far as it flows from relief under section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976, or section 10 of the Finance Act, 1978, in proportion to the net emoluments included in A in the formula in subsection (1) (a) of the said section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976.”.
TABLE
The Eastern Health Board
Aer Rianta Teoranta
Time limits in relation to assessment of, and proceedings against, personal representatives.
11.—(1) Section 211 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) No assessment under this section shall be made later than three years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which the deceased person died, in a case in which the grant of probate or letters of administration was made in that year, and no such assessment shall be made later than two years after the expiration of the year of assessment in which such grant was made in any other case, but the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall have effect subject to the proviso that where the executor or administrator—
(a) after the year of assessment in which the deceased person died, lodges a corrective affidavit for the purposes of assessment of estate duty or delivers an additional affidavit under section 38 of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, or
(b) is liable to deliver an additional affidavit under the said section 38, has been so notified by the Revenue Commissioners and did not deliver the said additional affidavit in the year of assessment in which the deceased person died,
such assessment may be made at any time before the expiration of two years after the end of the year of assessment in which the corrective affidavit was lodged or the additional affidavit was or is delivered.”.
(2) Section 504 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (2):
“(2) Proceedings may not be commenced by virtue of subsection (1) against the executor or administrator of a person at a time when, by virtue of subsection (2) of section 211, the said executor or administrator is not assessable and chargeable under the said section in respect of tax on profits or gains which arose or accrued to the said person before his death.”.
Chapter II
Taxation of Farming Profits
Amendment of section 13 (definitions (Chapter II)) of, and addition of schedule to, Finance Act, 1974.
12.—(1) Section 13 of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended by the addition of the following definitions to subsection (1):
“‘rates’, in relation to an individual, means the amount of county rate, municipal rate or other rate payable by the individual or his wife in respect of farm land occupied by him but not including any amount of any such rate in respect of any building on the land or in respect of which he or his wife is, by virtue of section 81 (5) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, entitled to a deduction in computing profits or gains chargeable to tax under Cast V of Schedule D;
‘tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming’ has the meaning assigned to it by the Third Schedule.”.
(2) The schedule set out in Part IV of the First Schedule shall be added to the Finance Act, 1974.
Amendment of section 15 (farming profits to be charged under Schedule D) of Finance Act, 1974.
13.—Section 15 of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended by the substitution in subsection (3) of “£60” for “£75”, and the said subsection (3) (apart from the proviso), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(3) Subsection (1) shall not apply, as respects any year of assessment, in the case of an individual who shows that the rateable valuation of all farm land occupied by him did not, at any time during that year of assessment, amount to £60 or more.
Amendment of Chapter II of Part I of Finance Act, 1974.
14.—As respects assessments for the year 1978-79 and any subsequent year of assessment, Chapter II of Part I of the Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following sections for sections 19 to 21A:
Limit on amount of tax to be charged in certain cases.
“19.—(1) Where, for any year of assessment an individual, other than an individual to whom section 16 applies, is chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming, the amount of tax so chargeable for that year shall not exceed the amount determined by the formula—
(T − R) × | V ___ 10 |
where—
T is the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming for that year,
R is the amount by which the tax chargeable for that year in respect of the said profits or gains from farming would have been reduced by virtue of section 21A, if this section had not been enacted,
V is 1 or, if greater, the number equivalent to the amount by which the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him for that year exceeds £59.
(2) This section shall not apply in any case where the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by the individual at any time during the year of assessment exceeds £69.
Basis of assessment.
20.—(1) Where an assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming is made in accordance with the provisions of section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, on an individual, other than an individual to whom section 16 applies, for any year of assessment (being the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment), he shall be entitled, on giving, within 30 days after the date of the notice of assessment, notice in writing to that effect to the inspector, to elect to be charged to tax for that year in respect of those profits or gains on an amount determined in accordance with the provisions of section 21 and all the provisions of the Income Tax Acts (including, in particular, the provisions relating to appeals against assessments and payments on account) shall apply in relation to the said assessment as if the notice given to the inspector were a notice of appeal against the assessment under section 416 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and the said assessment shall be amended as necessary so as to give effect to the election so made by the individual.
(2) (a) An individual shall not be entitled to elect as provided for in subsection (1) for any year of assessment which is a year of assessment next following a year of assessment for which he has been charged to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming on an amount other than an amount determined in accordance with the provisions of section 21 unless for each of the three years of assessment immediately preceding the first-mentioned year of assessment he has been so charged.
(b) For the purposes of this subsection, the year 1977-78 and preceding years of assessment shall be disregarded.
(3) Where, as respects a year of assessment, an individual duly elects in accordance with subsection (1), he shall be charged to tax for each of the next two years of assessment following that year of assessment in accordance with the provisions of section 21 as they apply in relation to the charging of tax for each of those years respectively:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply for any year of assessment in which the individual—
(a) is an individual to whom section 16 applies, or
(b) is not, by virtue of section 15 (3), chargeable to tax on profits or gains from farming.
Optional basis of assessment.
20A.—(a) Where, for the year 1978-79—
(i) an individual is, by virtue of section 15, chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming,
(ii) he would not be so chargeable but for the provisions of section 13 of the Finance Act, 1978, and
(iii) an assessment is made upon him for that year in respect of those profits or gains on an amount determined in accordance with the provisions of section 58 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, he shall be entitled, on giving, within 30 days after the date of the notice of assessment, notice in writing to that effect to the inspector, to elect to be charged to tax for that year in respect of those profits or gains on an amount equal to the amount of those profits or gains of such one of the periods—
(I) the year 1978-79,
(II) the year 1978,
as may be specified by him in the said notice to the inspector.
(b) Where an individual duly elects in accordance with paragraph (a)—
(i) he shall be charged to tax for the year 1978-79 as if the full amount of the profits or gains from farming of the year preceding the said year 1978-79 were an amount equivalent to the full amount of the said profits or gains of whichever of the periods mentioned in paragraph (a) is specified by the individual in the notice given by him under that paragraph, and
(ii) all the provisions of the Income Tax Acts (including, in particular, the provisions relating to appeals against assessments and payments on account) shall apply in relation to the assessment as if the said notice were a notice of appeal against the assessment given under section 416 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and the said assessment shall be amended as necessary so as to give effect to the election so made by the individual.
Notional basis of assessment.
21.—(1) An individual, who is to be charged to tax for a year of assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming on an amount determined in accordance with this section, shall be so charged under Case I of Schedule D on an amount determined by the formula—
(V×90)−W−C
where—
V is the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by him for the year of assessment,
W is the total amount of emoluments payable by him for the year of assessment to persons, employed as permanent employees for the purpose of working the said land, in respect of such work, and
C is the total amount of payments, other than emoluments for the year of assessment to agricultural contractors in respect of agricultural work carried out by them on that land.
(2) In determining for the purposes of this section the rateable valuation of farm land occupied by an individual for a year of assessment, there shall, notwithstanding the provisions of section 17, be taken into account, in relation to any farm land occupied by the individual, or by his wife, in partnership with any other person or persons, only that proportion of the rateable valuation of the farm land so occupied in partnership as bears to that rateable valuation the same proportion as his or her share, as may be appropriate, of the partnership profits or losses on an apportionment thereof made in accordance with the terms of the partnership agreement as to sharing of profits or losses bears to the said profits or losses of the partnership:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply in relation to any farm land occupied by the individual, or by his wife, in partnership with any other person or persons if that other person or any one of those other persons is not chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming.
(3) In charging profits or gains in accordance with the provisions of this section, no deduction under any of the provisions of the Income Tax Acts shall be made from the amount determined under subsection (1).
(4) (a) In this section—
‘agricultural contractor’ means a person who carries out agricultural work on farm land:
‘agricultural work’ means work which forms an integral part of the cultivation of farm land or the harvesting of the produce of such land and includes the conveyance on or off the land of goods or animals but does not include any work in respect of the cost of which a deduction in computing profits or gains is prohibited by virtue of the provisions of section 61 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
‘emoluments’ has the same meaning as in section 110 of the Income Tax Act, 1967.
(b) For the purposes of this section—
(i) a person shall be regarded as a permanent employee of an individual for a year of assessment if that individual—
(I) is registered as an employer under the Income Tax (Employment) Regulations, 1960 (S.I. No. 28 of 1960),
(II) has, in relation to all emoluments paid by him during that year to the said person, complied with the provisions of the said Regulations, and
(III) (A) has, in respect of that person, paid employment contributions (within the meaning of the Social Welfare Act, 1952) for the period or periods during which the said person was employed by him in that year, or
(B) in a case where such employment contributions are not payable by the individual in respect of that person by reason of the employment of the said person being an employment specified in or by regulations under Part II of the First Schedule to the said Social Welfare Act, 1952, has employed that person on a full-time basis throughout the year for the purpose of working the farm land occupied by the said individual, has paid wages to that person in respect of such employment and, in relation to that person, has complied with the employment regulation orders under the Industrial Relations Acts, 1946 to 1976, in force during that year which would apply if the person were an agricultural worker (within the meaning of the Industrial Relations Act, 1976),
and
(ii) emoluments payable by an individual to a person connected with the said individual shall be taken into account for the purposes of the formula in subsection (1) only in so far as the emoluments are paid to that person in cash.
(5) Where an assessment to tax, which consists of, or includes, tax applicable to profits or gains from farming, charged in accordance with the provisions of this section, is being made upon an individual before the end of the year of assessment to which such assessment to tax relates, the inspector shall—
(a) in making the assessment, estimate the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by the said individual for the said year of assessment and the amount of any payment for that year which is to be taken into account for the purposes of the formula in subsection (1), and
(b) in making any such estimate, have due regard to—
(i) the rateable valuation of the farm land occupied by the individual at any time during the immediately preceding year of assessment, and
(ii) the amount of any payments which would be taken into account for the purposes of W or C in the formula in subsection (1) if the amount to be taken into account were the amount of those payments made for the immediately preceding year of assessment.
(6) Where an estimate has been made under subsection (5) and notice of appeal against the assessment to tax has not been given but, within 6 months from the end of the year of assessment, the individual concerned furnishes particulars for the purposes of V, W and C in the formula in subsection (1), any adjustments in the assessment that are necessary having regard to the difference between the correct amount of profits or gains from farming chargeable in accordance with the provisions of this section and the amount of the said profits or gains charged in the assessment shall be made, and any amount of tax overpaid shall be repaid.
(7) Where for the said year of assessment an individual is chargeable to tax under Case V of Schedule D in respect of the profits or gains from any rent or any receipts in respect of any easement in relation to any part of the farm land occupied by him, subsection (1) shall apply for the year of assessment to the farm land so occupied but excluding that part from which the said profits or gains chargeable under Case V of Schedule D arise:
Provided that this subsection shall not apply where the said rent or the said receipts are, having regard to values prevailing at the time, less than the amount which could have been obtained on the basis that the negotiations for the lease or the easement had been at arm's length.
(8) A person shall, for the purposes of this section, be regarded as connected with an individual if that person would be so regarded for the purposes of section 16 of the Finance (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968.
Credit for rates.
21A.—(1) Where, for the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment, an individual is chargeable to tax in respect of profits or gains from farming, the following provisions shall apply—
(a) the amount of tax so chargeable for that year of assessment shall be reduced by the rates payable for the local financial year preceding that year of assessment;
(b) in computing the said profits or gains for that year of assessment, no sum shall be deducted in respect of rates:
Provided that the amount by which the tax chargeable for any year of assessment is to be reduced under this subsection shall not exceed the tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming for that year of assessment.
(2) This section shall not apply in the case of an individual to whom section 16 applies, and (apart from paragraph (b) of subsection (1)) shall not apply in any case in which section 19 applies.”,
(b) by the substitution in paragraph (a) of section 22 (2B) (inserted by the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of “is” for “elects to be”, and
(c) (i) by the insertion, after paragraph (a) of section 25 (1), of the following paragraph:
“(aa) the said profits or gains had been charged to tax in accordance with the provisions of section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and not in an amount determined under section 21,”,
and
(ii) by the insertion, after paragraph (a) of section 25 (2), of the following paragraph:
“(aa) in respect of which he was charged to tax on an amount determined in accordance with the provisions of section 21,”,
and the said paragraph (a) of the said section 22 (2B), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(a) is charged to tax, in respect of his profits or gains from farming, by reference to the provisions of section 21, or
Restriction in respect of certain losses.
15.—(1) No relief shall be given under section 309 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, in respect of a loss to which this section applies, by deducting such loss from or setting it off against the amount of the profits or gains from farming assessed for the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment.
(2) This section applies to a loss sustained by a person in the carrying on of farming in any year of assessment, being a year for which, by virtue of section 15 (3) of the Finance Act, 1974, he was not chargeable to tax in respect of his profits or gains from farming.
(3) In this section “farming” has the same meaning as in Chapter II of Part I of the Finance Act, 1974.
Alteration of time for payment of tax by certain farmers.
16.—(1) Section 477 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in paragraph (a) of subsection (2) of “other than tax to which subsection (2B) applies” after “professions”, and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (2A) of the following subsection—
“(2B) (a) This subsection applies, as respects assessments for the year 1978-79 and subsequent years of assessment, to tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming within the meaning of Chapter II of the Finance Act, 1974, contained in any such assessment made on an individual, other than an individual to whom section 16 of the Finance Act, 1974, applies.
(b) Tax to which this subsection applies shall be payable on or before the 1st day of January in the year of assessment for which it is charged, except that where such tax is included in an assessment for any such year made on or after the 1st day of January, the tax shall be deemed to be due and payable on the day next after the day on which the assessment is made.”,
and the said paragraph (a), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
(2) In relation to any assessment to tax made on an individual (other than an individual to whom section 16 of the Finance Act, 1974, applies) for the year 1978-79 or any subsequent year of assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming, section 20 (2) of the Finance Act, 1971, shall have effect as if section 6 (2) of the Finance Act, 1976, and section 4 of the Finance Act, 1977, had not been enacted.
TABLE
(a) tax charged under Schedule D on any individual in respect of the profits or gains of any trade or profession other than tax to which subsection (2B) applies, and
Waiver of interest in respect of certain tax payments.
17.—(1) (a) This section applies to any assessment to tax for the year 1977-78 which was made on an individual before the 1st day of November, 1977, and which consists of, or includes, tax applicable to profits or gains from farming charged in accordance with the provisions of section 21 of the Finance Act, 1974, as amended by section 12 of the Finance Act, 1977.
(b) In this section “the relevant instalment”, in relation to an individual, means an instalment of tax charged in any assessment to tax to which this section applies made upon him, being an instalment of tax which was payable before the 1st day of November, 1977.
(2) Where an individual appeals or has appealed against an assessment to tax to which this section applies—
(a) if the relevant instalment was paid before the 1st day of January, 1978, he shall be regarded, for the purposes of section 550 (1) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, and section 30 (5) of the Finance Act, 1976, as having paid the relevant instalment on the date when it became due and payable,
(b) if the relevant instalment, or the full amount thereof, was not paid before the 1st day of January, 1978, then, on the determination of the appeal and for the purpose of determining whether, and, if so, to what extent, interest falls to be charged under section 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the individual shall be regarded—
(i) as having appealed against the relevant assessment within 30 days after the date of notice of the said assessment,
(ii) as having, in relation to the relevant instalment, specified as the amount to be specified in accordance with the provisions of section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976—
(I) in a case in which neither the relevant instalment nor any amount thereof was paid before the 1st day of January, 1978, a nil amount,
(II) in a case in which part of the relevant instalment was paid before the 1st day of January, 1978, the amount so paid,
and
(iii) in a case in which subparagraph (ii) (II) applies, as having paid the part of the relevant instalment referred to in that subparagraph on the date when it became due and payable.
(3) In determining any interest charge under subsection (2) (b), the proviso to section 30 of the Finance Act, 1976 (inserted by section 13 of the Finance Act, 1977) shall be disregarded.
Chapter III
Corporation Tax
Disregard of profits or losses attributable to certain transactions of industrial and provident societies.
18.—(1) In this section and in Parts I and II of the Second Schedule—
“agricultural society” means a society—
(a) in relation to which both the following conditions are satisfied:
(i) that the number of the society's members is not less than fifty,
(ii) that all or a majority of the society's members are persons who are mainly engaged in, and derive the principal part of their income from, husbandry,
or
(b) to which a certificate under subsection (2) (a) relates;
“exempted transactions” means—
(a) in relation to an agricultural society, transactions falling within any of the classes of transactions set out in Part I of the Second Schedule, and
(b) in relation to a fishery society, transactions falling within any of the classes of transactions set out in Part II of the Second Schedule,
but excluding sales to the intervention agency and, for the purposes of this exclusion, the sale of a commodity by an agricultural society or a fishery society to a person other than the intervention agency shall be deemed to be a sale by the agricultural society or the fishery society, as the case may be, to the intervention agency if that commodity is ultimately sold to the intervention agency;
“fishery society” means a society—
(a) in relation to which both the following conditions are satisfied:
(i) that the number of the society's members is not less than twenty,
(ii) that all or a majority of the society's members are persons who are mainly engaged in, and derive the principal part of their income from, fishing,
or
(b) to which a certificate under subsection (2) (b) relates;
“intervention agency” means the Minister for Agriculture when exercising or performing any power or function conferred on him by Regulation 3 of the European Communities (Common Agricultural Policy) (Market Intervention) Regulations, 1973 (S.I. No. 24 of 1973), and any other person when exercising or performing any corresponding power or function in any Member State of the European Economic Community;
“selling by wholesale” means selling goods of any class to a person who carries on a trade of selling goods of that class or uses goods of that class for a the purposes of a trade carried on by him;
“society” means a society registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts, 1893 to 1971.
(2) (a) The Minister for Finance may, on the recommendation of the Minister for Agriculture, give a certificate entitling a society to be treated, for the purposes of this section, as an agricultural society notwithstanding that one or both of the conditions in paragraph (a) of the definition of “agricultural society” is or are not complied with in relation to the society.
(b) The Minister for Finance may, on the recommendation of the Minister for Fisheries, give a certificate entitling a society to be treated, for the purposes of this section, as a fishery society notwithstanding that one or both of the conditions in paragraph (a) of the definition of “fishery society” is or are not complied with in relation to the society.
(c) A certificate under subsection (2) (a) or (b) of section 70 of the Finance Act, 1963, or under the said subsection (2) (a) or (b) and subsection (2) (a) or (b) of section 220 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall, unless it has been revoked, be deemed to be a certificate under this subsection.
(d) A certificate under paragraph (a) or (b) of this subsection—
(i) shall have effect as from such date, whether before or after the date on which it is given, as may be stated therein, and
(ii) shall be published in Iris Oifigiúil as soon as may be after it is given.
(e) A certificate under this subsection may be revoked by the Minister for Finance at any time and notice of any such revocation shall be published as soon as may be in Iris Oifigiúil.
(3) Where, in the case of a trade carried on by a society, the transactions in any accounting period of the society throughout which the society was an agricultural society or a fishery society include exempted transactions, so much of the trading income or the loss (as the case may be) of that period as is attributable to the exempted transactions of the period shall be disregarded for all the purposes of the Tax Acts.
(4) For the purposes of subsections (3) and (5), in relation to any trade—
(a) the amount of the trading income or loss for any accounting period shall be computed in accordance with the provisions, other than this section, applicable to Case I of Schedule D after all deductions and additions for that period by virtue of section 14 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, and before any set-off or reduction of income by virtue of section 16 or 18 of that Act, and
(b) the amount of the trading income or loss attributable to the exempted transactions of any accounting period shall be taken to be the amount which bears to the full amount of the trading income or loss (as the case may be) for the period the same proportion as the aggregate of the amounts receivable by the society, by virtue of those transactions, from the sale of goods and the provision of services bears to the aggregate of all amounts receivable by the society, by virtue of transactions in the period, from the sale of goods and the provision of services.
(5) Section 10 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect for the purpose of computing the corporation tax payable for any accounting period of a society which commences on or after the 1st day of April, 1978, as if—
(a) in subsection (1) “the appropriate part of” were inserted after “company” where it first occurs, and
(b) the appropriate part of any charges on income paid by the society were determined by the formula—
A × | B + D ______ C + D |
where—
A is the amount of the charges on income paid by the society in the accounting period,
B is the amount of the society's trading income for the accounting period after deducting therefrom the amount of the trading income attributable to the exempted transactions of the period,
C is the amount of the society's trading income for the period, and
D is the aggregate amount of the society's income (including franked investment income), other than trading income, for the period:
Provided that in relation to the aggregate amount of interest paid in any accounting period the appropriate part of that interest shall not exceed £2,000 if the accounting period is a period of twelve months, and shall
not exceed a proportionate part of £2,000 if the accounting period is a period of less than twelve months.
(6) All amounts receivable by an agricultural society or a fishery society from the sale of goods within the meaning of Part IV of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, being amounts which are so receivable by virtue of exempted transactions, shall be disregarded for the purposes of the said Part IV.
(7) The provisions of subsection (3) shall not apply to an accounting period which ends on or before the 31st day of March, 1978, and where an agricultural society or a fishery society is within the charge to corporation tax in respect of a trade on that date, an accounting period of the society shall end for purposes of corporation tax on that date.
(8) Where, apart from the provisions of this section, any loss (other than the attributable loss within the meaning of subsection (9)) incurred in a trade carried on by a society in an accounting period which ends in the period from the 6th day of April, 1976, to the 31st day of March, 1978, would, on a claim being made to that effect under section 16 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, fall to be carried forward to any accounting period of the society which commences on or after the 1st day of April, 1978, the amount of such loss which may be so claimed to be carried forward shall be reduced by an amount arrived at by applying to the amount of such loss the fraction 
where—
A is the aggregate of the amounts receivable by the society in the twelve months ending on the 31st day of March, 1979, by virtue of exempted transactions, from the sale of goods and the provision of services, and
B is the aggregate of all amounts receivable by the society, by virtue of transactions in that period of twelve months, from the sale of goods and the provision of services:
Provided that, in relation to a case where a society so elects by notice in writing delivered to the inspector on or before the 30th day of September, 1980, the references in the definitions of A and B to a period of twelve months ending on the 31st day of March, 1979, shall be construed as references to a period of twenty-four months ending on the 31st day of March, 1980.
(9) Where—
(a) under subsection (4) of section 33 of the Finance Act, 1976, an allowance equal to the specified amount (within the meaning of subsection (5) of that section) was made in taxing the trade of a society for the accounting period of the society which commenced on the 6th day of April, 1976, and
(b) the society incurred a loss in its trade in that accounting period (being a loss the whole or any part of which is available for set-off under section 16 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, against trading income from the trade in a succeeding accounting period) and the loss was not, or is deemed under the provisions of this subsection not to have been, set off fully under the provisions of the said section 16 (1) against the trading income from the trade in an accounting period or periods ending on or before the 31st day of March, 1978, the following provisions shall apply—
(i) the whole or any part (as the case may be) of that loss which would not have arisen but for the making of the allowance referred to in paragraph (a) shall be a loss (hereinafter and in subsection (8) referred to as “the attributable loss”) in respect of which the society may not make a claim under the said section 16 (1) in respect of any accounting period which commences on or after the 1st day of April, 1978;
(ii) any set-off of loss allowed under section 16 (1) against the trading income of the society for any accounting period which commenced after the 6th day of April, 1976, and ended on or before the 31st day of March, 1978, shall be deemed to be a set-off allowed in respect of any loss other than the attributable loss incurred by the society in its trade in priority to a set-off allowed in respect of the attributable loss; and
(iii) the amount of the attributable loss which has been (or, as the case may be, is deemed under this subsection to have been) set off under the said section 16 (1) shall be treated, in relation to any claim under section 182 or 184 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, for an accounting period commencing on or after the 1st day of April, 1978, as an amount in respect of which relief has been allowed under those sections for the accounting period ending on the 31st day of March, 1978.
(10) Where a society claims relief from tax by virtue of this section, the inspector may by notice in writing require the society to make available, within such time as may be specified in the notice, for inspection by him, all books, records and documents containing information as to its trading transactions for the accounting period concerned (or any other period which is relevant for the purposes of the relief claimed), and if the society fails to comply with such notice, no relief under this section shall be given.
Industrial and provident societies.
19.—With effect as on and from the 1st day of April, 1978, the following section shall be substituted for section 30 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976:
“30.—(1) The provisions of section 218 (industrial and provident societies: interpretation) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall have effect for the interpretation of this section.
(2) Notwithstanding anything in the Tax Acts, any share or loan interest paid by a society—
(a) shall be paid without deduction of income tax and shall be charged under Case III of Schedule D, and
(b) shall not be treated as a distribution:
Provided that paragraph (a) shall not apply to any share interest or loan interest payable to a person whose usual place of abode is not within the State.
(3) In computing the corporation tax payable for any accounting period of a society, section 10 (allowance of charges on income) shall have effect subject to the deletion of ‘yearly’ in subsection (3) (a).
(4) On or before the 1st day of May in each year, every society shall deliver to the inspector a return in such form as the Revenue Commissioners may prescribe showing—
(a) the name and place of residence of every person to whom share interest or loan interest amounting to the sum of £70 or more has been paid by the society in the year of assessment which ended next before the said 1st day of May, and
(b) the amount of such share interest or loan interest paid in that year to each of those persons,
and if such a return is not fully made as respects any year of assessment, the society shall not be entitled to any deduction under section 81 (5) (e) (taxation of rents under short leases: deduction of loan interest) or section 219 (1) (deduction as expenses of certain sums, etc) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or section 10 (allowance of charges on income) in respect of any payments of share interest or loan interest which it was required to include in the return, and all such assessments and additional assessments shall be made as may be necessary to give effect to this subsection.
(5) (a) In section 219 (deduction as expenses of certain sums, etc.) of the Income Tax Act, 1967—
(i) in subsection (4) (b) for ‘any annual allowance’ there shall be substituted ‘any writing-down allowance’, and for ‘any year of assessment’ there shall be substituted ‘any chargeable period’, and
(ii) in subsection (4) (c) for ‘any year of assessment’ there shall be substituted ‘any chargeable period’.
(b) The amendments made by paragraph (a) of this subsection shall not have effect in relation to income tax for the year 1975-76 or any earlier year of assessment.”.
Amendment of Chapter IV (manufacturing companies) of Part I of Finance Act 1977.
20.—Chapter IV of Part I of the Finance Act, 1977, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution of the following sections for sections 21, 23, 24 and 26:
Standard year.
“21.—For the purposes of, and subject to the subsequent provisions of, this Chapter, the standard year in relation to a specified trade means the financial year in which the trade is first carried on, and the standard year shall be applicable in relation to the specified trade whether or not during the whole or part of the standard year the specified trade was carried on by a person other than the company by which it is carried on in
the relevant period or separate parts of the specified trade were carried on by different persons:
Provided that where a trade was first carried on before the 1st day of January, 1976, the standard year in relation to that trade shall be the financial year 1976.
Corresponding part of standard year.
23.—Where a 1977 period, a 1978 period or a 1979 period is less than twelve months, the corresponding part of the standard year in relation to a specified trade shall be the part which begins twelve months, twenty-four months or thirty-six months, as the case may be, before the date on which that period begins and which ends twelve months, twenty-four months or thirty-six months, as the case may be, before the date on which that period ends.
Rate of corporation tax for certain manufacturing companies carrying on a trade on 31st December, 1976.
24.—(1) This section applies to a company which carried on a trade on the 31st day of December, 1976.
(2) Where a company to which this section applies claims and proves as respects a 1977 period—
(a) that it carries on a specified trade,
(b) that its income as computed for the purposes of corporation tax from the specified trade for the accounting period which coincides with or includes the 1977 period is not less than 95 per cent. of the total amount of its income as so computed for that accounting period,
(c) (i) that the volume of sales (being the amount determined in accordance with section 25) by the company in the 1977 period of goods manufactured in the State, and sold, in the course of the specified trade is not less than 105 per cent. of the amount receivable from the sale, in the standard year in relation to that trade, or, where the 1977 period is less than twelve months, in the corresponding part of the standard year in relation to that trade, of goods manufactured in the State in the course of that trade, or
(ii) that the amount receivable by the company from the sale in the 1977 period of goods manufactured in the State in the course of the specified trade is not less than 119 per cent. of the amount receivable from the sale, in the standard year in relation to that trade, or, where the 1977 period is less than twelve months, in the corresponding part of the standard year in relation to that trade, of goods manufactured in the State in the course of that trade,
and
(d) that the number of employment contributions payable in respect of all employed contributors engaged directly or indirectly in the manufacture of goods in the State in the course of the specified trade of the company in the 1977 period is not less than 103 per cent. of the number of employment contributions payable in respect of all employed contributors engaged directly or indirectly in the manufacture of goods in the State in the course of that trade, in the standard year in relation to that trade, or, where the 1977 period is less than twelve months, in the corresponding part of the standard year in relation to that trade,
the corporation tax charged on the income of the company for the accounting period which coincides with or includes the 1977 period shall, notwithstanding the provisions of sections 1 and 79 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, be calculated as if the rate of corporation tax for the financial year 1977 were 25 per cent. and for this purpose the income of the company for that accounting period shall be its income for that period as defined in section 28 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, for the purposes of that section.
(3) The provisions of subsection (2), except paragraph (c) thereof, shall apply, subject to the provisions of subsections (4), (5) and (6), in relation to a 1978 period and a 1979 period as they apply in relation to a 1977 period.
(4) (a) In relation to a 1978 period—
(i) each reference in subsection (2) to 1977 shall be construed as a reference to 1978, and
(ii) the reference in subsection (2) (d) to 103 per cent. shall be construed as a reference to 106 per cent.
(b) In relation to a 1979 period—
(i) each reference in subsection (2) to 1977 shall be construed as a reference to 1979, and
(ii) the reference in subsection (2) (d) to 103 per cent. shall be construed as a reference to 109 per cent.
(5) In relation to a 1978 period, a company may elect to have the financial year 1977 treated as the standard year for the purposes of subsection (2) (d) in relation to the specified trade carried on by it and, where such election is made, the provisions of subsection (4) (a) (ii) shall not apply to the company.
(6) In relation to a 1979 period, a company may elect either—
(a) to have the financial year 1977 treated as the standard year for the purposes of subsection (2) (d) in relation to the specified trade carried on by it, or
(b) to have the financial year 1978 treated as the standard year for the purposes of subsection (2) (d) in relation to the specified trade carried on by it, and
where the election referred to in paragraph (a) is made, the provisions of subsection (4) (b) (ii) shall apply to the company as if the reference to 109 per cent. were a reference to 106 per cent., and, where the election referred to in paragraph (b) is made, the provisions of subsection (4) (b) (ii) shall not apply to the company.
Rate of corporation tax for certain manufacturing companies commencing to trade in 1977.
24A.—(1) This section applies to a company which—
(a) begins to carry on a trade in the financial year 1977, and
(b) is not a company to which the provisions of section 24 apply.
(2) In relation to a 1978 period of a company to which this section applies—
(a) the provisions of section 24 (2), except paragraph (c) thereof, shall apply as they apply in relation to a 1977 period of a company to which section 24 applies with the modifications that—
(i) each reference in section 24 (2) to 1977 shall be construed as a reference to 1978, and
(ii) the reference in section 24 (2) (d) to 103 per cent. shall, if the standard year in relation to the specified trade carried on by the company is the financial year 1976, be construed as a reference to 106 per cent.,
and
(b) if, but for this paragraph, the standard year in relation to the specified trade carried on by the company would be the financial year 1976, the company may elect to have the financial year 1977 treated as the standard year for the purposes of the said section 24 (2) (d) in relation to such trade.
(3) In relation to a 1979 period of a company to which this section applies—
(a) the provisions of section 24 (2), except paragraph (c) thereof, shall apply as they apply in relation to a 1977 period of a company to which section 24 applies with the modifications that—
(i) each reference in section 24 (2) to 1977 shall be construed as a reference to 1979, and
(ii) the reference in section 24 (2) (d) to 103 per cent. shall, if the standard year in relation to the specified trade carried on by the company is the financial year 1976, be construed as a reference to 109 per cent., and if such standard year in relation to such trade is the financial year 1977, be construed as a reference to 106 per cent.,
(b) if, but for this paragraph, the standard year in relation to the specified trade carried on by the company would be the financial year 1976, the company may elect to have the financial year 1977 or the financial year 1978 treated as the standard year for the purposes of the said section 24 (2) (d) in relation to such trade, and
(c) if, but for this paragraph, the standard year in relation to the specified trade carried on by the company would be the financial year 1977, the company may elect to have the financial year 1978 treated as the standard year for the purposes of the said section 24 (2) (d) in relation to such trade.
Rate of corporation tax for certain manufacturing companies commencing to trade in 1978.
24B.—(1) This section applies to a company which—
(a) begins to carry on a trade in the financial year 1978, and
(b) is not a company to which the provisions of section 24 or 24A apply.
(2) (a) The provisions of section 24 (2), except paragraph (c) thereof, shall apply in relation to a 1979 period of a company to which the provisions of this section apply, as they apply in relation to a 1977 period of a company to which the provisions of section 24 apply with the modifications specified in section 24A (3) (a).
(b) Paragraphs (b) and (c) of section 24A (3) shall apply for the purposes of this section as they apply for the purposes of that section.
Succession to trade.
26.—Where a company succeeds to a trade or part of a trade which was carried on by another company the first-mentioned company shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have carried on the trade or part of the trade from the date on which the other company commenced to carry on the trade.”,
and
(b) in section 29—
(i) by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (b) of subsection (1):
“(b) the accounting period falls partly in one financial year and partly in another financial year,”, and
(ii) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (3):
“(3) Where for an accounting period corporation tax is charged at the rate of 25 per cent. on all or part of a company's income—
(a) the provisions of section 28 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, shall not have effect for the 1977 period, the 1978 period or the 1979 period which coincides with, or is included in, that accounting period, and
(b) sections 182 (3) and 184 (3) of the said Act shall have effect for the 1977 period, the 1978 period or the 1979 period which coincides with, or is included in, that accounting period as if the standard rate for each of the years 1976-77 to 1979-80 were 25 per cent.”.
Amendment of section 28 (reduction of corporation tax liability of small companies) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
21.—Section 28 (as amended by the Finance Act, 1977) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects the financial year 1977 and each subsequent financial year, by—
(a) in subsection (2), the substitution of “25 per cent.” for “20 per cent.”, and
(b) in subsection (3)—
(i) the substitution of “£25,000” for “£10,000” in each place where it occurs, and
(ii) the substitution of “£35,000” for “£15,000” in each place where it occurs,
and the said subsections (2) and (3), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(2) Where in any accounting period the profits of any such company exceed the lower relevant maximum amount but do not exceed the upper relevant maximum amount, the company may claim that the corporation tax charged on its income for that period shall be reduced by a sum equal to 25 per cent. of the following amount—
(M − P) × | I ___ P |
where M is the upper relevant maximum amount, P is the amount of the profits and I is the amount of the income.
(3) The lower and upper relevant maximum amounts mentioned in the foregoing subsections shall be determined as follows—
(a) where the company has no associated company in the accounting period those amounts are £25,000 and £35,000 respectively;
(b) where the company has one or more associated companies in the accounting period, the lower relevant maximum amount is £25,000 divided by one plus the number of those associated companies and the upper relevant maximum amount is £35,000 divided by one plus the number of those associated companies.
Chapter IV
Income Tax and Corporation Tax
Amendment of ssection 26 (increase of wear and tear allowances for certain machinery and plant) of Finance Act, 1971.
22.—Section 26 (1) (inserted by the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of the Finance Act, 1971, is hereby amended by the deletion of “and before the 1st day of April, 1979,” and the said section 26 (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
26.—(1) In this section—
“qualifying machinery or plant” means machinery or plant (other than vehicles suitable for the conveyance by road of persons or goods or the haulage by road of other vehicles) which is provided for use on or after the 1st day of April, 1971, in any area other than a designated area for the purposes of a trade or profession and which, at the time it is so provided, is unused and not secondhand;
“designated area” has the same meaning as in the Industrial Development Act, 1969.
Amendment of section 8 (suspension of shipping investment allowance) of Finance Act, 1973.
23.—Section 8 (1) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1977) of the Finance Act, 1973, is hereby amended by the deletion of “and before the 1st day of April, 1979,” and the said section 8 (1), as so amended is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
8.—(1) Section 246 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, shall not apply to any expenditure incurred on or after the 24th day of July, 1973, on the purchase of a new ship.
Amendment of section 40 (application of section 31 (building societies) of Corporation Tax Act, 1976, for certain years of assessment) of Finance Act, 1977s.
24.—Section 40 of the Finance Act, 1977, is hereby amended by the substitution of “four” for “two” in each place where it occurs in subsection (1), and the said subsection (1), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
TABLE
(1) Notwithstanding the proviso to section 31 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, any arrangements entered into by the Revenue Commissioners and any building society as respects the year of assessment 1975-76, in so far as they provide for payment of an amount representing income tax calculated in part at the standard rate and in part at a reduced rate, may, with any necessary modifications, be continued for the four years of assessment immediately following for the purpose of determining, in relation to that building society, the amount representing income tax which is referred to in paragraph (a) of the said section 31 (1), and that section shall have effect in relation to any arrangements so continued for the said four years.
Increase of writing-down allowances for certain industrial buildings.
25.—(1) In this section “qualifying expenditure” means capital expenditure incurred, on or after the 2nd day of February, 1978, by a person to whom an allowance under section 264 (inserted by the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, falls to be made on the construction of a building or structure which is to be an industrial building or structure occupied by the said person for a purpose specified in paragraph (a), (b) or (d) of section 255 (1) of the said Act:
Provided that where the expenditure is incurred for the purposes of the trade of hotel-keeping it shall not be regarded as qualifying expenditure unless it is incurred on the construction of premises which are registered in a register kept by Bord Fáilte Éireann under the Tourist Traffic Acts, 1939 to 1975.
(2) Where for any chargeable period an allowance falls to be made under the said section 264 in respect of qualifying expenditure, the allowance shall, subject to subsection (4) of that section, be increased by such amount as is specified by the person to whom the allowance is to be made and, in relation to a case in which this subsection has had effect, any reference in the Income Tax Acts to an allowance made under the said section 264 shall be construed as a reference to that allowance as increased under this section.
Allowances in respect of certain contributions to capital expenditure of local authorities.
26.—(1) In this section—
“approved scheme” means a scheme undertaken by a local authority with the approval of the Minister for the Environment which has as its object or among its objects the treatment of trade effluents;
“trade effluents” means liquid or other matter discharged into public sewers from premises occupied for the purposes of a trade.
(2) Where a person, for the purposes of a trade carried on or to be carried on by him, contributes a capital sum to expenditure by a local authority on the provision of an asset to be used for the purposes of an approved scheme, in so far as the scheme relates to the treatment of trade effluents, then such allowances, if any, shall be made to the person under the provisions of Part XIII, Part XV, or section 264 (inserted by the Corporation Tax Act, 1976) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as would have been made to him if the contribution had been expenditure on the provision, for the purposes of that trade, of a similar asset and the latter asset had continued at all material times to be in use for the purposes of the trade.
(3) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to a transfer of a trade or part of a trade for the purposes of which a contribution referred to in subsection (2) was made:
(a) where the transfer is of the whole trade, allowances which, if the transfer had not taken place, would have fallen to be made to the transferor under the said Part XIII or the said section 264 for chargeable periods ending after the date of the transfer shall be made to the transferee, and shall not be made to the transferor,
(b) where the transfer is of part only of the trade, paragraph (a) shall have effect with respect to so much of the allowance as is properly referable to the part of the trade transferred.
Amendment of provisions relating to relief in respect of increase in stock values.
27.—(1) Section 31A (inserted by the Finance Act, 1976) of the Finance Act, 1975, is hereby amended by the substitution of “1978” for “1977s”—
(a) in paragraph (iii) of the proviso (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977) to subsection (4) (a),
(b) in subsection (7) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977), and
(c) in subsection (9) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977) in each place where it occurs,
and the said paragraph, the said subsection (7) (other than the proviso) and the said subsection (9) (other than the proviso), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(iii) a deduction shall not be allowed under the provisions of this section in computing a company's trading income for any accounting period which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1978.
(7) Where in relation to an accounting period a company's opening stock value exceeds its closing stock value, the amount of the excess (in this section referred to as the company's “decrease in stock value”) shall, if the accounting period ends on a date before the 6th day of April, 1978, be treated in the computation of the company's trading income for the purposes of corporation tax, as a trading receipt of the company's trade for that accounting period:
(9) In the computation of a company's trading income for the purposes of corporation tax for any accounting period which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, in which there is a decrease in stock value, there shall be treated as a trading receipt of the company's trade for that accounting period the amount (if any) by which A exceeds the aggregate of B and C where—
A is the aggregate amount of the company's decreases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1978,
B is the aggregate amount of the company's increases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, and
C is the aggregate of the amounts which under this subsection are treated as trading receipts of the company's trade for preceding accounting periods:
(2) Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1976, is hereby amended—
(a) by the substitution in subsection (3) of “1978-79” for “1977-78” (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977),
(b) by the substitution of the following subsection for subsection (5) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977)—
“(5) In the computation of a person's trading income for an accounting period in which there is a decrease in stock value and which ends on a date in the period from the 6th day of April, 1976, to the 5th day of April, 1978, the amount of that decrease shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade for that accounting period:
Provided that the amount which is so treated for any accounting period shall not exceed an amount determined by the formula—
A−C
where—
A is the aggregate amount of the deductions which, under the provisions of this section, the person was entitled to make in computing his trading income for preceding accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1975, and
C is the aggregate of the amounts which, under the provisions of this subsection, were treated as trading receipts of the person's trade for preceding accounting periods.”,
(c) by the substitution of “1978” for “1977” in each place where it occurs in subsection (6) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977), and
(d) by the insertion of the following subsection after subsection (7) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977)—
“(7A) Where a deduction allowed by virtue of this section in computing a person's trading profits of a trade for an accounting period has effect for the year 1978-79, the provisions of paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) of subsection (7) shall apply as they apply where a deduction allowed by virtue of this section has effect for the year 1977-78 with the modifications that—
(a) the reference to 1978-79 shall be construed as a reference to 1979-80,
(b) the reference to 1977 shall be construed as a reference to 1978,
(c) the reference to 1976-77 shall be construed as a reference to 1977-78, and
(d) the reference to 1977-78 shall be construed as a reference to 1978-79.”,
and the said subsection (3) and the said subsection (6) (other than the proviso), as so amended, are set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(3) Any deduction allowed by virtue of this section in computing a person's trading profits for an accounting period shall not have effect for any purpose of the Income Tax Acts for any year of assessment prior to the year 1974-75 or later than the year 1978-79.
(6) In the computation of a person's trading income for any accounting period in which there is a decrease in stock value and which ends on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, there shall be treated as a trading receipt of the trade for that accounting period the amount (if any) by which A exceeds the aggregate of B and C
where—
A is the aggregate amount of the person's decreases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1978,
B is the aggregate amount of the person's increases in stock value in all accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, and
C is the aggregate of the amounts which are treated as trading receipts of the person's trade for preceding accounting periods which ended on or after the 6th day of April, 1978:
Tax credit in respect of distributions.
28.—(1) In relation to distributions made on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, the provisions of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, specified in subsection (2) shall have effect as if the standard rate for the year 1978-79 and subsequent years of assessment were 30 per cent.
(2) The provisions referred to in subsection (1) are the following:
(a) sections 64 (2), 66 (2), 67, 82 (2), 82 (7), 83 (4), 88 (2), 167 (2) and 178,
(b) in subparagraph (ii) (as amended by the Finance Act, 1977) of section 66 (3) (b), the expression “income tax at the standard rate”,
(c) in subparagraph (iii) (inserted by the Finance Act, 1977) of the said section 66 (3) (b), the expression “standard rate per cent.” in each place where it occurs, and
(d) in section 79 (6), the definition of A in paragraph (b).
(3) Subsection (5) of section 45 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution for the words from “but the restriction” to the end of the subsection of “but the amount of the tax credit which may be so set off shall not exceed an amount determined by the formula
30 × (A − B) __________ 100 |
where—
A is the portion of the income from investments which is chargeable to corporation tax by virtue of section 43 (3), or, as the case may be, the portion, determined in accordance with subsection (4), of the income from investments which is included in computing the total amount of the profits of the company arising from its general annuity business, and
B is the aggregate of the payments, the income tax on which, having regard to subsection (3) or (4), as the case may be, the company is entitled to set off against corporation tax by virtue of a claim under section 8 (3).”,
and the subsection, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(5) Where an overseas life assurance company receives a distribution in respect of which it is entitled to a tax credit the company may claim to have that credit set off against any corporation tax assessed on the company under section 43 or 44 for the accounting period in which the distribution is received, but the amount of the tax credit which may be so set off shall not exceed an amount determined by the formula
30 × (A − B) __________ 100 |
where—
A is the portion of the income from investments which is chargeable to corporation tax by virtue of section 43 (3), or, as the case may be, the portion, determined in accordance with subsection (4), of the income from investments which is included in computing the total amount of the profits of the company arising from its general annuity business, and
B is the aggregate of the payments, the income tax on which, having regard to subsection (3) or (4), as the case may be, the company is entitled to set off against corporation tax by virtue of a claim under section 8 (3).
(4) Section 64 (3) (c) (ii) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the addition of the following proviso:
“Provided that the tax credit in respect of a distribution to which subparagraph (i) applies shall not exceed the amount which would be the amount of the tax credit in respect of the distribution if that tax credit were determined in accordance with the provisions of section 88 (2).”.
(5) Section 79 (6) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution in paragraph (b) for “determined by the formula 
” of “the income tax on which at the standard rate for that year is equal to an amount determined by the formula
D × | A ______ 100 − A | ” |
and the said paragraph (b), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
(b) where the company distributes, on or after the 27th day of November, 1975, its assets amongst its members or proprietors on the winding up or dissolution of the company the company shall be assessed to income tax for the year of assessment in which the winding up or dissolution occurs at the standard rate under Case IV of Schedule D on an amount the income tax on which at the standard rate for that year is equal to an amount determined by the formula
D × | A ______ 100 − A |
where—
A is the standard rate per cent. for the year of assessment in which the winding up or dissolution occurs, and
D is the amount by which the total value of the assets distributed to the members or proprietors on the winding up or dissolution exceeds the amount of the paid up share capital of the company.
(6) Section 178 (1) of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution in the definition of A of “of assessment in which the dividend is paid” for “1976-77” and the said definition, as so amended, is set out in the Table to this subsection.
TABLE
A is the standard rate per cent. for the year of assessment in which the dividend is paid,
(7) (a) This subsection applies to a distribution that is made by a company on or after the 6th day of April, 1978, and to which section 64 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976, applies.
(b) The reference to certain tax credits in the definition of B in subsection (2) of the said section 64 shall, in relation to distributions to which the said section 64 applies and which—
(i) were received by a company that makes a distribution to which this subsection applies, and
(ii) were made before the date aforesaid, be construed as a reference to thirty-nine-forty-ninths of those tax credits.
PART II
Customs and E xcise
Provisions in relation to customs, customs duties and EEC levies.
29.—(1) In this section “levy” means a levy or charge of any kind (not being a duty of customs or a duty of excise) which is imposed by an act adopted by an institution of the European Communities on the importation into the State or exportation from the State of any goods and—
(a) is for the purposes of the common agricultural policy of the European Communities, or
(b) is provided for under the specific arrangements applicable, pursuant to Article 235 of the Treaty establishing the European Economic Community, signed at Rome on the 25th day of March, 1957, in relation to certain goods obtained by processing agricultural products, or
(c) is designated by regulations made by the Minister for Finance as a levy for the purposes of this section,
and “import levy” and “export levy” shall be construed accordingly.
(2) For the purposes of this section the Customs Acts and any instruments made thereunder shall apply to a levy as if it were a duty of customs and the provisions of the said Acts and instruments which relate to the exportation of goods shall also apply to the goods referred to in subsection (5) of this section.
(3) For the purposes of this section the Minister for Finance may by regulations apply to goods that are subject to an export levy, with such modifications as are, in his opinion, necessary, any of the provisions of the Customs Acts and instruments made thereunder that apply to imported goods.
(4) A levy shall be under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
(5) The exportation from the State of goods that are subject to an export levy shall be prohibited unless, before the exportation and subject to such conditions as the Revenue Commissioners may impose, the amount of the levy is paid to the Revenue Commissioners or security that is, in the opinion of the Revenue Commissioners, adequate for its payment is given to the Revenue Commissioners.
(6) Notwithstanding any provision of the Customs Acts, where an export levy is payable on any goods, the Revenue Commissioners may, subject to such conditions as they may see fit to impose (including conditions in relation to the giving of security for payment of the said levy), permit payment of the said levy to be deferred for such period as the Revenue Commissioners may determine.
(7) Notwithstanding any provision of the Customs Acts, where a duty of customs or an import levy is payable on goods imported into the State and entered for home use, including goods cleared from warehouse, the Revenue Commissioners may, subject to such conditions as they may see fit to impose (including conditions in relation to the giving of security for payment of the said duty or levy), permit payment of the said duty or levy, as the case may be, to be deferred for such period as the Revenue Commissioners may determine.
(8) Subject to such conditions and restrictions as the Revenue Commissioners may impose, section 12 of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, insofar as it relates to the warehousing, custody and delivery out of warehouse of goods, shall apply to the warehousing of such goods (being goods to which, apart from this section, that section does not apply) as the Revenue Commissioners may allow to be warehoused for exportation or for use as stores.
(9) Regulations 4 and 7 of the European Communities (Customs) Regulations, 1972 (S.I. No. 334 of 1972), are hereby revoked.
(10) Regulations under this section shall be laid before Dáil Éireann as soon as may be after they are made and, if a resolution annulling the regulations is passed by Dáil Éireann within the next twenty-one days on which Dáil Éireann has sat after the regulations are laid before it, the regulations shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
(11) This section shall come into operation on such day as the Minister for Finance may appoint by order.
Confirmation of Orders and provision in relation to Imposition of Duties (No. 229) (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Order 1977.
30.—(1) The Orders mentioned in the Table to this section are hereby confirmed.
TABLE
S.I. No. 112 of 1977 | Imposition of Duties (No. 229) (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Order, 1977. |
S.I. No. 241 of 1977 | Imposition of Duties (No. 231) (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Order, 1977. |
S.I. No. 279 of 1977 | Imposition of Duties (No. 232) (Hydrocarbon Oils) Order, 1977. |
S.I. No. 384 of 1977 | Imposition of Duties (No. 233) (Rates of Excise Duty on Tobacco Products) Order, 1977. |
(2) The appropriate repayments shall be made having regard to the provisions of the Imposition of Duties (No. 229) (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Order, 1977, in accordance with such directions as may be given by the Minister for the Environment.
PART III
Stamp Duties
Certain contracts for sale of leasehold interests to be chargeable as conveyances on sale.
31.—(1) A contract or agreement for the sale of any leasehold interest in any immovable property shall, if—
(a) the purchaser enters into possession of the property before having obtained a transfer, duly stamped, of such interest, and
(b) a transfer of such interest made in pursuance of the contract or agreement is not duly stamped within the period of 9 months from the first execution of the contract or agreement or such longer period as the Revenue Commissioners may specify in writing, being a period which they consider reasonable in all the circumstances of the case,
be charged with the same ad valorem stamp duty, to be paid by the purchaser, as if it were an actual transfer on sale of the leasehold interest contracted or agreed to be sold, and where the ad valorem stamp duty charged on the contract or agreement has been duly paid in conformity with this subsection—
(i) the transfer of the said leashold interest made in pursuance of the contract or agreement shall not be chargeable with any duty,
(ii) the Revenue Commissioners, upon application, either shall denote the payment of the said duty upon the transfer, or shall transfer it thereto upon production of the contract or agreement duly stamped, and
(iii) the said duty shall be returned where it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the contract or agreement has been rescinded or annulled.
(2) This section shall not have effect with respect to any instrument executed before the date of the passing of this Act.
Amendment of section 74 (stamp duty on gifts inter vivos) of Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910.
32.—(1) Section 74 of the Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910, is hereby amended by the insertion in subsection (5) after “except where marriage is the consideration” of “and it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the conveyance or transfer is for the benefit of a party to the marriage or of a party to and issue of the marriage” and the said subsection (5), as so amended, is set out in the Table to this section.
(2) This section shall not have effect with respect to any instrument executed before the date of the passing of this Act.
TABLE
(5) Any conveyance or transfer (not being a disposition made in favour of a purchaser or incumbrancer or other person in good faith and for valuable consideration) shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be a conveyance or transfer operating as a voluntary disposition inter vivos, and (except where marriage is the consideration and it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the conveyance or transfer is for the benefit of a party to the marriage or of a party to
and issue of the marriage) the consideration for any conveyance or transfer shall not for this purpose be deemed to be valuable consideration where the Commissioners are of opinion that by reason of the inadequacy of the sum paid as consideration or other circumstances the conveyance or transfer confers a substantial benefit on the person to whom the property is conveyed or transferred.
Revocation of Order.
33.—The Imposition of Duties (No. 228) (Stamp Duty on Certain Instruments) Order, 1977, is hereby revoked with respect to instruments executed on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Stamp duty on certain conveyances and transfers.
34.—(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, any instrument whereby property is conveyed or transferred to any person in contemplation of a sale of that property shall be treated for the purposes of the Stamp Act, 1891, as a conveyance or transfer on sale of that property for a consideration equal to the value of that property.
(2) If on a claim made to the Revenue Commissioners not later than six years after the making or execution of an instrument chargeable with duty in accordance with subsection (1) of this section, it is shown to their satisfaction—
(a) that the sale in contemplation of which the instrument was made or executed has not taken place and the property has been re-conveyed or re-transferred to the person from whom it was conveyed or transferred or to a person to whom his rights have been transmitted on death or bankruptcy, or
(b) that the sale has taken place for a consideration which is less than the value in respect of which duty was paid on the instrument by virtue of this section,
the Revenue Commissioners shall repay the duty paid by virtue of this section, in a case falling under paragraph (a) of this subsection, so far as it exceeds the stamp duty which would have been payable apart from this section and, in a case falling under paragraph (b) of this subsection, so far as it exceeds the stamp duty which would have been payable if the instrument had been stamped in accordance with subsection (1) of this section in respect of a value equal to the consideration in question:
Provided that, in a case falling under the said paragraph (b), duty shall not be repayable if it appears to the Revenue Commissioners that the circumstances are such that a conveyance or transfer on the sale in question would have been chargeable with duty under section 74 of the Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910, by virtue of subsection (5) of that section (conveyances and transfers on sale chargeable as voluntary dispositions if for inadequate consideration).
(3) No instrument chargeable with duty in accordance with subsection (1) of this section shall be deemed to be duly stamped unless the Revenue Commissioners have been required to express their opinion thereon under section 12 of the Stamp Act, 1891, and have expressed their opinion thereon in accordance with that section.
(4) The foregoing provisions of this section shall apply whether or not an instrument conveys or transfers other property in addition to the property in contemplation of the sale of which it is made or executed, but those provisions shall not affect the stamp duty chargeable on the instrument in respect of that other property.
(5) For the purposes of the said section 74 and of subsection (1) of this section, the value of property conveyed or transferred by an instrument chargeable with duty in accordance with either of those provisions shall be determined without regard to—
(a) any power (whether or not contained in the instrument) on the exercise of which the property, or any part of or any interest in, the property, may be revested in the person from whom it was conveyed or transferred or in any person on his behalf, or
(b) any annuity reserved out of the property or any part of it, or any life or other interest so reserved, being an interest which is subject to forfeiture,
but if on a claim made to the Revenue Commissioners not later than six years after the making or execution of the instrument it is shown to their satisfaction that any such power as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection has been exercised in relation to the property and the property or any property representing it has been re-conveyed or re-transferred in the whole or in part in consequence of that exercise, the Revenue Commissioners shall repay the stamp duty paid by virtue of this subsection, in a case where the whole of such property has been so re-conveyed or re-transferred, so far as it exceeds the stamp duty which would have been payable apart from this subsection and, in any other case, so far as it exceeds the stamp duty which would have been payable if the instrument had operated to convey or transfer only such property as is not so re-conveyed or re-transferred.
Abolition of stamp duty on contracts for construction of office buildings and amendment of section 65 of Finance Act, 1973, and of section 47 of Finance Act, 1977.
35.—(1) Section 50 (which imposes a stamp duty on contracts for the construction, alteration or enlargement of buildings intended for use as offices) of the Finance Act, 1969, shall not apply, and shall be deemed never to have applied, in relation to contracts made on or after the 14th day of April, 1978, to which subsection (1) of that section refers.
(2) Section 65 of the Finance Act, 1973, shall have effect, and shall be deemed always to have had effect, as if the reference to section 50 (2) of the Finance Act, 1969, were a reference to section 50 of the Finance Act, 1969, and the reference to “ten per cent.” were a reference to “ten per cent.” in each place where it occurs.
(3) Section 47 of the Finance Act, 1977, is hereby amended by the substitution of “31st day of December, 1979” for “31st day of December, 1978” in each place where it occurs.
PART IV
Death Duties
Limitation of liability of purchasers and mortgagees.
36.—Real and leasehold property shall not, as against a purchaser for valuable consideration or a mortgagee, remain charged with or liable to the payment of any sum for death duties after the expiration of six years from the happening of the event which gave rise to an immediate claim to duty in any case where the purchase was made or the mortgage was created on or after the 1st day of April, 1978.
Relief in respect of estate duty in certain cases.
37.—(1) In this section—
“deceased” means a person who died on or after the 1st day of April, 1972, and before the 1st day of April, 1975;
“free estate”, in relation to a deceased, means the real and personal estate of the deceased which devolved on and became vested in his personal representative and as to which the deceased was entitled for an estate or interest not ceasing on his death, but does not include property over which he exercised by will a power of appointment;
“investments” means stocks, shares or securities which, at the date of death of the deceased, were quoted on a stock exchange and holdings of units (within the meaning of the Unit Trusts Act, 1972) in a unit trust scheme (within the meaning of the said Act) the prices of which were published regularly and includes any such investments notwithstanding that, in the period between the date of such death and the date or dates of the sale of the investments, changes occurred in the nature of the investments by reason only of transactions effected by the relevant company or its shareholders, or by a manager or trustee under, or the holders of units in, the relevant scheme;
“personal representative” means the executor or the administrator for the time being of a deceased;
“residue” means such part of the personal estate comprised in the free estate of the deceased as was liable for the payment of the estate duty chargeable on the free estate in connection with the death of the deceased.
(2) Where, in relation to the free estate of a deceased, a claim is duly made for relief under this section, if, but only if, the Revenue Commissioners are satisfied—
(a) that investments, which were in the sole name of the deceased at the date of his death and were comprised in the residue of his free estate, were sold for full consideration in money or money's worth within 18 months of such date to provide for the payment of estate duty properly payable in connection with such death in respect of such free estate, and
(b) that no property, other than investments, was available to provide for the payment of that duty,
then, for the purposes of—
(i) the assessment and payment of the amount of the estate duty payable in respect of such free estate, and
(ii) any allowance against estate duty for duty payable outside the State in respect of such free estate,
they shall substitute for the amount of the principal value of the said investments the amount realised on the sale thereof:
Provided that, for all other purposes of death duties, the value of all property (including investments) passing or deemed to pass on the death of the deceased shall continue to be the principal value:
Provided also that any reduction in the amount of estate duty payable in respect of the free estate aforesaid by virtue of this section shall not exceed the amount of estate duty paid in respect of the free estate and, for the purpose of this proviso, any part of such amount paid by means of a transfer of stock or securities to an account of the Minister for Finance shall be deemed to be an amount equal to the actual value, and not the nominal face value, of the said stock or securities.
(3) For the purposes of this section, the amount realised on the sale of investments shall not be reduced by the amount of any expenses, whether by way of commission or otherwise, incidental to the sale, but shall take into account expenses, if any, incurred by the personal representative concerned in connection with transactions referred to in the definition of “investments”.
(4) A claim for relief from estate duty under this section shall be made in writing to the Revenue Commissioners by the personal representative concerned and shall be made not later than the 31st day of December, 1978.
PART V
Wealth Tax
Abolition of wealth tax and amendment of sections 18 and 22 (interest on tax) of Wealth Tax Act, 1975.
38.—(1) Wealth tax shall not be charged, levied or paid under the provisions of the Act by reference to any valuation date occurring on or after the 5th day of April, 1978.
(2) Real property, within the meaning of the Act, shall not, as against a bona fide purchaser for full consideration in money or money's worth or a mortgagee, remain charged with or liable to the payment of wealth tax in any case where the purchase was made or the mortgage was created on or after the 5th day of April, 1978.
(3) Sections 18 and 22 of the Act shall have effect, in their application to interest accruing due after the date of the passing of this Act, as if “1.25 per cent.” were substituted for “1.5 per cent.”.
(4) In this section—
“the Act” means the Wealth Tax Act, 1975;
“valuation date” has the meaning assigned to it by the Act.
PART VI
Capital Acquisitions Tax
Extension of section 55 (exemption of certain objects) of Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976.
39.—(1) Section 55 of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, shall apply, as it applies to the objects specified therein, to a house or garden that is situated in the State and is not held for the purposes of trading and—
(a) which, on a claim being made to the Commissioners, appears to them to be of national, scientific, historic or artistic interest,
(b) in respect of which reasonable facilities for viewing were allowed to members of the public from the date of the passing of this Act to the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance, or during the three years immediately before the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance, and
(c) in respect of which reasonable facilities for viewing are allowed to members of the public,
with the modification that the reference in subsection (4) of that section to subsection (1) (b) or (c) of that section shall be construed as a reference to paragraph (c) of this subsection and with any other necessary modifications.
(2) This section shall apply where the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance is on or after the date of the passing of this Act.
Amendment of section 57 (exemption of certain securities) of Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976.
40.—(1) Section 57 of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsections (2) and (3) of the following subsections:
“(2) Securities, or units (within the meaning of the Unit Trusts Act, 1972) of a unit trust scheme, comprised in a gift or an inheritance taken on or after the 14th day of April, 1978, shall be exempt from tax (and shall not be taken into account in computing tax on any gift or inheritance taken by the donee or successor from the same disponer) if, but only if, it is shown to the satisfaction of the Commissioners that—
(a) the securities or units were comprised in the disposition continuously for a period from the date aforesaid to the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance, or continuously for a period of three years immediately before the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance, and any period immediately before the date of the disposition during which the securities or units were continuously in the beneficial ownership of the disponer shall be deemed, for the purposes of this paragraph, to be a period or part of a period immediately before the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance during which they were continuously comprised in the disposition;
(b) the securities or units were comprised in the gift or inheritance—
(i) at the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance; and
(ii) at the valuation date; and
(c) the donee or successor is at the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance neither domiciled nor ordinarily resident in the State,
and the provisions of section 19 (6) shall apply, for the purposes of this subsection, as they apply in relation to agricultural property.
(3) Subsection (2) (a) shall not apply in a case where the disponer was neither domiciled nor ordinarily resident in the State at the date of the disposition, or at the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance.”.
(2) This section shall have and be deemed to have had effect only in relation to securities or units comprised in a gift or an inheritance where the date of the gift or the date of the inheritance is on or after the 14th day of April, 1978.
Alteration of rates of tax.
41.—The Second Schedule to the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended, as respects taxable gifts and taxable inheritances taken on or after the 1st day of April, 1978, by the substitution of the Part set out in the Third Schedule to this Act for Part II.
Amendment of section 36 (delivery of returns) of Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976s.
42.—(1) Section 36 of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, is hereby amended by the substitution for subsection (3) of the following subsection—
“(3) Subsection (2) applies to a gift where—
(a) the taxable value of such gift, so far as it is a taxable gift, exceeds an amount which is 80 per cent. of the lowest value upon which, at the date of such gift, tax becomes chargeable in respect of a gift taken by the donee of such gift from the disponer thereof,
(b) the taxable value of such gift, so far as it is a taxable gift, falls to be aggregated with previous gifts taken by the donee of such gift from the disponer thereof and thereby increases the total taxable value of all taxable gifts taken by such donee from such disponer from an amount which is less than or equal to the amount specified in paragraph (a) to an amount which exceeds the amount so specified,
(c) the taxable value of such gift, so far as it is a taxable gift, falls to be aggregated with previous gifts taken by the donee of such gift from the disponer thereof and thereby increases the total taxable value of all taxable gifts taken by such donee from such disponer from an amount which is greater than the amount specified in paragraph (a), or
(d) the donee is required by notice in writing by the Commissioners to deliver a return.”.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall be deemed to have come into operation on the 31st day of March, 1976.
Amendment of section 41 (payment of tax and interest on tax) of Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976.
43.—Section 41 (2) of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect, in its application to interest accruing due after the date of the passing of this Act, as if “1.25 per cent.” were substituted for “one and one-half per cent.”.
Amendment of section 53 (exemption of small gifts) of Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976.
44.—Section 53 (1) of the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, shall have effect, as respects relevant periods ending on or after the 31st day of December, 1978, as if “£500” were substituted for “£250”.
PART VII
Miscellaneous
Capital Services Redemption Account.
45.—(1) In this section—
“the principal section” means section 22 of the Finance Act, 1950;
“the 1977 amending section” means section 52 of the Finance Act, 1977;
“the twenty-eighth additional annuity” means the sum charged on the Central Fund under subsection (4) of this section;
“the Minister”, “the Account” and “capital services” have the same meanings respectively as they have in the principal section.
(2) In relation to the twenty-nine successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1978, subsection (4) of the 1977 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£10,069,854” for “£10,985,618”.
(3) Subsection (6) of the 1977 amending section shall have effect with the substitution of “£6,356,614” for “£7,071,680”.
(4) A sum of £13,577,065 to redeem borrowings, and interest thereon, in respect of capital services shall be charged annually on the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof in the thirty successive financial years commencing with the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1978.
(5) The twenty-eighth additional annuity shall be paid into the Account in such manner and at such times in the relevant financial year as the Minister may determine.
(6) Any amount of the twenty-eighth additional annuity, not exceeding £8,739,850 in any financial year, may be applied towards defraying the interest on the public debt.
(7) The balance of the twenty-eighth additional annuity shall be applied in any one or more of the ways specified in subsection (6) of the principal section.
Interest on unpaid taxes.
46.—(1) This section applies to interest chargeable under—
(a) section 14 of the Finance Act, 1962,
(b) sections 129 and 550 of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
(c) section 17 (6A) of the Finance Act, 1970,
(d) sections 20 (2) and 50 (2) of the Finance Act, 1971,
(e) section 21 of the Value-Added Tax Act, 1972,
(f) sections 145 and 152 of the Corporation Tax Act, 1976.
(2) Where any interest to which this section applies is chargeable for any month commencing on or after the date of the passing of this Act, or any part of such a month, in respect of tax due to be paid or remitted whether before, on or after such date, such interest shall, notwithstanding the provisions of section 28 of the Finance Act, 1975, be chargeable at the rate of 1.25 per cent. for each month or part of a month instead of at the rate specified in the said sections and those sections shall have effect as if the rate aforesaid were substituted for the rates specified in those sections.
(3) In this section “tax” means income tax, sur-tax, capital gains tax, corporation profits tax, corporation tax or value-added tax, as may be appropriate.
Disclosure of certain information by Revenue Commissioners to certain persons.
47.—(1) This section applies to any charge imposed on public monies, being a charge for the purposes of relief under the Rates on Agricultural Land (Relief) Acts, 1939 to 1976.
(2) Where a charge to which this section applies falls to be made, the Revenue Commissioners or any officer authorised by them for that purpose, may, in connection with the establishment of title to the relief aforesaid of a person (hereinafter referred to as “the claimant”), notwithstanding any obligation as to secrecy imposed on them under the Income Tax Acts or under any other enactment, disclose to any person specified in column (1) of the Table to this section, information of the kind specified in column (2) of that Table, being information in respect of the claimant which is required by the said person or persons when considering the claimant's title to the relief mentioned in this section.
(3) In the Table to this section “occupation” has the same meaning as in section 13 of the Finance Act, 1974, and “rating authority” has the same meaning as in section 73 of the said Finance Act, 1974.
TABLE
Person to whom information to be given | Information to be given |
(1) | (2) |
The secretary or clerk, or a person acting as such, to a rating authority or any officer of the Minister for the Environment authorised by him for the purpose of this section. | Information relating to the occupation of land by the claimant and the rateable valuation thereof. |
Ranking of debt guaranteed by State.
48.—To remove doubt, it is hereby declared that any liabilities of the Minister for Finance, or of any other Minister of the Government, in respect of guarantees given under an Act of the Oireachtas by the Minister for Finance, or by any other Minister of the Government with the consent of the Minister for Finance, of the due repayment of moneys borrowed by other persons shall rank, and be deemed always to have ranked, pari passu in all respects with the liabilities of the Minister for Finance in respect of securities created and issued under section 54 (1) of the Finance Act, 1970.
Amendment of section 54 (creation and issue of securities by Minister for Finance) of Finance Act, 1970.
49.—Section 54 of the Finance Act, 1970, is hereby amended—
(a) by the insertion in subsection (2) of “or issued by the Minister for Finance under any other provision of an Act of the Oireachtas” after “under this section”, and
(b) by the insertion after subsection (4) (inserted by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1970), of the following subsections:
“(5) Securities created and issued by the Minister for Finance either under this section or under any other provision of an Act of the Oireachtas may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, be purchased by him from the Post Office Savings Bank Fund and cancelled.
(6) The prices at which the Minister for Finance may purchase securities under subsection (5) of this section shall be fixed by him at levels which, in his opinion, are equal to the fair market prices for those securities on the days on which the sales take place.”.
Winding up of Road Fund.
50.—(1) (a) Sections 2 and 3 of the Roads Act, 1920, are hereby repealed.
(b) Paragraph (a) of this subsection shall be deemed to have come into operation on the 1st day of January, 1978, but shall not affect the operation of subsection (5) of the said section 3 in so far as it relates to the financial year ending on the 31st day of December, 1978.
(2) (a) Subject to paragraph (b) of this subsection, payments which, but for subsection (1) of this section would fall to be made out of the Road Fund, shall be made in such manner as the Minister for Finance directs out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(b) Any repayments falling to be made of any amount paid in respect of the duties imposed by the Finance (Excise Duties) (Vehicles) Act, 1952, shall be made out of receipts of those duties in accordance with the directions of the Minister for the Environment.
(3) Moneys which, but for subsection (1) of this section, would fall to be paid into the Road Fund from the Central Fund shall be retained in the Central Fund and other moneys which, but for this subsection, would fall to be paid into the Road Fund shall be paid into the Central Fund.
(4) (a) The Minister for the Environment may by regulations make, in respect of any statute or instrument made under statute, in force at the passing of this Act and relating to any matter or thing dealt with or affected by this section, any adaptations or modifications which appear to him to be necessary to enable such statute or instrument to have effect in conformity with this section.
(b) Regulations under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after they are made and, if a resolution annulling the regulations is passed by either House within the next twenty-one days on which that House has sat after the regulations are laid before it, the regulations shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Contracts of guarantee and loan contracts in connection with aid to developing countries.
51.—(1) The Minister for Finance may, on behalf of the State, enter into contracts of guarantee and loan contracts in connection with actions designed to aid countries and territories described as developing countries and territories in the latest annual report of the Chairman of the Development Assistance Committee of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development published before the date of the relevant contract.
(2) The Minister for Finance shall not so exercise the powers conferred on him by this section that the amount or aggregate amount of money which he may at any one time be liable to pay under contracts of guarantee and loan contracts, together with the amounts (if any) which the said Minister has previously paid under contracts of guarantee and loan contracts and have not been repaid to him, exceeds £10,000,000.
(3) Moneys required to be paid by the Minister for Finance to meet sums which may become payable by him under subsection (1) of this section shall be advanced out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(4) Where the whole or any part of moneys advanced under subsection (3) of this section in respect of contracts of guarantee has not been repaid to the Minister for Finance within a period of five years from the date of the advance, the amount so remaining outstanding shall be repaid to the Central Fund out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(5) Money received by the Minister for Finance arising out of contracts of guarantee and loan contracts entered into pursuant to subsection (1) of this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
(6) In this section—
“contracts of guarantee” means contracts under which the State becomes liable in respect of the whole or part of the financial obligations incurred by the recipients of loans under the terms of the loans;
“loan contracts” means contracts providing for loans under which the State advances the whole or part of the loans either directly or through an international organisation of which the State is a member.
Repeals.
52.—(1) (a) Each enactment mentioned in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the extent specified in column (3) of that Part, subject to the provision made at the end of that Part.
(b) Paragraph (a) shall be deemed to have come into operation on the 1st day of April, 1978.
(2) The enactment mentioned in column (2) of Part II of the Fourth Schedule to this Act is hereby repealed to the extent specified in column (3) of that Part in relation to beer brewed on or after the 1st day of July, 1978.
Care and management of taxes and duties.
53.—All taxes and duties imposed by this Act are hereby placed under the care and management of the Revenue Commissioners.
Short title, construction and commencement.
54.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Finance Act, 1978.
(2) Part I of this Act (so far as relating to income tax) shall be construed together with the Income Tax Acts and (so far as relating to corporation tax) shall be construed together with the Corporation Tax Acts.
(3) Part II of this Act, so far as it relates to Customs, shall be construed together with the Customs Acts and the said Part II, so far as it relates to duties of excise, shall be construed together with the statutes which relate to the duties of excise and to the management of those duties.
(4) Part III of this Act shall be construed together with the Stamp Act, 1891, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(5) Part IV of this Act shall be construed together with the Finance Act, 1894, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(6) Part V of this Act shall be construed together with the Wealth Tax Act, 1975, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(7) Part VI of this Act shall be construed together with the Capital Acquisitions Tax Act, 1976, and the enactments amending or extending that Act.
(8) Part I of this Act shall, save as is otherwise expressly provided therein, be deemed to have come into force and shall take effect as on and from the 6th day of April, 1978.
(9) Any reference in this Act to any other enactment shall, except so far as the context otherwise requires, be construed as a reference to that enactment as amended by or under any other enactment including this Act.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Amendment of Enactments
PART I
Amendments consequential on amendment of section 236 of Income Tax Act, 1967
Schedule 5 to the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) Part I shall be deleted,
(b) for paragraph 4 (inserted by the Finance Act, 1974) there shall be substituted the following paragraph:
“4. Subject to paragraph 5, in the case of an individual born at a time specified in the first column of the Table set out below, section 236 (1A) shall have effect with the substitution for the reference to 15 per cent. of a reference to such percentage as is specified for his case in the second column of the Table.
TABLE
Year of Birth | Percentage |
1916 or 1917 | 16 |
1914 or 1915 | 17 |
1912 or 1913 | 18 |
1910 or 1911 | 19 |
1909 or any earlier year | 20 |
”
PART II
Amendments Consequential on Changes in Personal Reliefs
1. Section 138 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, is hereby amended in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) in subsection (1), for “£1,100” in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£1,730”, for “£665” there shall be substituted “£865” and for “£1,215” there shall be substituted “£1,845”, and
(b) in subsection (2), for “£665” in each place where it occurs, there shall be substituted “£865” and for “£735” there shall be substituted “£935”.
2. The Finance Act, 1974, is hereby amended by the substitution in section 8 of “£180” for “£145” and “£80s” for “£45”.
PART III
Formula for determining tax appropriate to the emoluments of certain individuals resident in the State and employed in the United Kingdom
1. The formula referred to in the definition of “tax appropriate to the emoluments”, in relation to an individual for a year of assessment, in section 9 (1) is—
A ______ A + B | × C |
where—
A is the amount of the individual's emoluments (hereinafter referred to as “net emoluments”) chargeable to tax for that year of assessment (including, in the case of a married person, any emoluments of his wife which are deemed to be his income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967) after deducting therefrom so much of any loss as is, under the provisions of section 307 (4) (b) of the Income Tax Act, 1967, regarded as a deduction from those emoluments,
B is the aggregate of the individual's income, other than emoluments, for that year of assessment from all sources (including in the case of a married person, any income, other than emoluments, of his wife which is deemed to be his income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967) after deducting from the income from each several source so much of any of the following amounts as is directly referable to that source:
(i) any deduction in respect of expenses;
(ii) any deduction in respect of contributions;
(iii) any capital allowance; and
(iv) any loss within the meaning of section 89 or Chapter I of Part XIX of the Income Tax Act, 1967,
C is the tax payable on the individual's total income for that year before taking account of any relief provided for by section 9 and of any relief provided for under section 361 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, under the former Agreements or under section 39 of the Finance Act, 1977.
2. Where, in relation to any individual, the emoluments included in A in the formula in paragraph 1 include emoluments of the individual and emoluments of his wife, the tax appropriate to the emoluments of each shall be determined separately and shall be an amount which bears the same proportion to the tax appropriate to the emoluments as the net emoluments of each bear to A aforesaid.
PART IV
Schedule to be added to Finance Act, 1974
“THIRD SCHEDULE
Tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming
1.‘Tax appropriate to the profits or gains from farming’, in relation to an individual who, by virtue of the provisions of section 15, is chargeable to tax for a year of assessment in respect of profits or gains from farming, means the amount of tax determined by the formula—
A ______ A + B | × C |
where—
A is—
(a) in a case where the individual is so charged on an amount determined by section 21, the amount so determined,
(b) in a case where the individual is so charged by reference to the provisions of section 58 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, the amount computed by reference to those provisions, adjusted by reference to the provisions of paragraph 2 and having regard to the provisions of section 21A,
(c) in a case where the individual is so charged by reference to the provisions of section 20A, the amount computed by reference to those provisions, adjusted by reference to the provisions of paragraph 2 and having regard to the provisions of section 21 A.
B is the individual's income, other than income included in A, for that year from all sources (including income of his wife which is deemed to be his income in accordance with the provisions of section 192 of the Income Tax Act, 1967) after deducting from the income from each several source the aggregate of the amounts specified in paragraph 3, and
C is the amount of tax chargeable on the individual's total income for that year before taking account of any relief provided by section 361 of the Income Tax Act, 1967, or by section 19 or 21A.
2. Where, in determining A in paragraph 1, the amount of profits or gains from farming is to be adjusted by reference to the provisions of this paragraph, that amount shall be reduced by the aggregate of—
(a) so much of any capital allowance as is to be taken into account in charging the profits or gains to tax, and
(b) so much of any loss within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XIX of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as is to be, or is regarded as being, deducted from or set off against those profits or gains.
3. In determining B in paragraph 1, the amount to be deducted from the income from a source, in arriving at the amount of income from that source to be included in B is the aggregate of—
(a) so much of the following amounts as is to be deducted from or set off against that income, or as is to be allowed in charging that income to tax—
(i) any deduction in respect of expenses;
(ii) any deduction in respect of contributions, and
(iii) any capital allowance; and
(b) so much of any loss within the meaning of Chapter I of Part XIX of the Income Tax Act, 1967, as is to be, or
is regarded as being, deducted from or set off against the income from that source.
4. In this Schedule ‘capital allowance’, ‘deduction in respect of expenses’ and ‘deduction in respect of contributions’ have the same meanings as in section 16 of the Finance Act, 1976, and ‘farming’ has the same meaning as in Chapter II of Part I.”.
SECOND SCHEDULE
Exempted Transactions in relation to Agricultural Societies and Fishery Societies
PART I
Agricultural societies
1. (a) The selling by wholesale of any of the following commodities—
(i) milk
eggs
honey
fresh fruit and fresh vegetables (including fresh potatoes)
grain
seeds
livestock
poultry
wool
flax
flowers
where the society by which the commodity is sold—
(A) is the producer thereof, or
(B) purchases the commodity from the producer thereof or from an agricultural society which purchased it from that producer;
(ii) butter
cream
cheese
skim milk
milk powder
whey
whey powder
lactose
butter oil
casein
chocolate crumb
processed fruit and processed vegetables (including processed potatoes)
meat
hides
hooves
horns
offal
where the producer of the commodity is an agricultural society;
(iii) animal feeding stuffs (excluding grain, vegetables, milk, skim milk, milk powder, whey and whey powder)
animal drugs and medicines
fertilisers
weedkillers and insecticides
preservatives for silage making
boxes and other packaging materials for agricultural products
parchment and salt for butter production
sacks and binder twine
creamery and dairy equipment
grain drying equipment
farm machinery (including spare parts and tyres)
fuel for farm machinery
building and fencing materials for use solely in works in respect of which the purchasers of the materials qualify for grants under the Farm Modernisation Scheme operated by the Department of Agriculture.
(b) In subparagraph (a) “producer”—
(i) in relation to milk, means the person who is the owner of the animal from which the milk is obtained and has the corresponding meaning in relation to eggs, honey and wool,
(ii) in relation to fresh fruit, means the person by whom the fruit is grown and has the corresponding meaning in relation to fresh vegetables (including fresh potatoes), grain, seeds, flax and flowers,
(iii) in relation to livestock, means the person by whom the livestock is bred or reared and has the corresponding meaning in relation to poultry,
(iv) in relation to butter, means the society by which the butter is made and has the corresponding meaning in relation to other milk products, and
(v) in relation to processed fruit, means the society by which the fruit is processed and has the corresponding meaning in relation to processed vegetables (including processed potatoes), meat, hides, hooves, horns and offal.
2. The provision of any of the following services—
contract tillage or harvesting (including silage making)
deep ploughing
manure spreading
spraying of crops
turf cutting
commission drying, grinding or storage of crops or grain
commission packaging or processing of milk products by an agricultural society on behalf of another such society
commission selling of fertilisers, grain, wool or livestock
storage, packing, grading or processing of fruit or vegetables
storage of milk products by an agricultural society on behalf of another such society
transport of farm products
artificial insemination, auctioning or weighing of livestock
warble fly eradication
sack hire
leasing of refrigerated bulk milk tanks.
PART II
Fishery societies
1. The selling by wholesale of any of the following—
fresh fish
processed fish
commodities or articles for use in catching fish.
2. The provision of either of the following services—
auctioning of fish
transport of fish.
THIRD SCHEDULE
Rates of Capital Acquisitions Tax
“PART II
TABLE I
Applicable where the donee or successor is the spouse, child, or minor child of a deceased child, of the disponer.
Portion of Value | Rate of tax | |
Lower Limit | Upper Limit | Per cent. |
£ | £ | |
0 | 150,000 | Nil |
150,000 | 200,000 | 25 |
200,000 | 250, 000 | 30 |
250,000 | 300, 000 | 35 |
300,000 | 350, 000 | 40 |
350,000 | 400, 000 | 45 |
400,000 | 50 | |
TABLE II
Applicable where the donee or successor is a lineal ancestor or a lineal descendant (other than a child, or a minor child of a deceased child) of the disponer.
Portion of Value | Rate of tax | |
Lower Limit | Upper Limit | Per cent. |
£ | £ | |
0 | 30,000 | Nil |
30,000 | 33,000 | 5 |
33,000 | 38,000 | 7 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 10 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 13 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 16 |
68,000 | 78,000 | 19 |
78,000 | 88,000 | 22 |
88,000 | 103,000 | 25 |
103,000 | 118,000 | 28 |
118,000 | 133,000 | 31 |
133,000 | 148,000 | 34 |
148,000 | 163,000 | 37 |
163,000 | 178,000 | 40 |
178,000 | 193,000 | 43 |
193,000 | 208,000 | 46 |
208,000 | 223,000 | 49 |
223,000 | 50 | |
TABLE III
Applicable where the donee or successor is a brother or a sister, or a child of a brother or of a sister, of the disponer.
Portion of Value | Rate of tax | |
Lower Limit | Upper Limit | Per cent. |
£ | £ | |
0 | 20,000 | Nil |
20,000 | 23,000 | 10 |
23,000 | 28,000 | 12 |
28,000 | 38,000 | 15 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 19 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 23 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 27 |
68,000 | 78,000 | 31 |
78,000 | 93,000 | 35 |
93,000 | 108,000 | 40 |
108,000 | 123,000 | 45 |
123,000 | 50 | |
TABLE IV
Applicable where the donee or successor does not stand to the disponer in a relationship referred to in Table I, II or III of this Part of this Schedule.
Portion of Value | Rate of tax | |
Lower Limit | Upper Limit | Per cent. |
£ | £ | |
0 | 10,000 | Nil |
10,000 | 13,000 | 20 |
13,000 | 18,000 | 22 |
18,000 | 28,000 | 25 |
28,000 | 38,000 | 30 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 35 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 40 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 45 |
68,000 | 83,000 | 50 |
83,000 | 98,000 | 55 |
98,000 | 60 | |
”
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Enactments Repealed
PART I
Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
No. 6 of 1967 | Section 220, so far as it is unrepealed. | |
No. 16 of 1976 |
The repeals in this Part of this Schedule shall not affect the liability to income tax for years of assessment ending on or before the 5th day of April, 1976, or the liability to corporation tax for accounting periods ending on or before the 31st day of March, 1978, or the assessment, collection or recovery of either of those taxes or of interest thereon or other proceedings relating to those taxes or that interest.
PART II
Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
No. 20 of 1932 |
Acts Referred to | |
1976, No. 8 | |
1956, No. 45 | |
1956, No. 46 | |
1963, No. 33 | |
1976, No. 7 | |
Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 | 1876, c. 36 |
Finance Act, 1894 | 1894, c. 30 |
Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910 | 1910, c. 8 |
1932, No. 20 | |
1950, No. 18 | |
1962, No. 15 | |
1963, No. 23 | |
1967, No. 14 | |
1969, No. 21 | |
1970, No. 14 | |
1970, No. 25 | |
1971, No. 23 | |
1972, No. 19 | |
1973, No. 19 | |
1974, No. 27 | |
1975, No. 6 | |
1976, No. 16 | |
1977, No. 18 | |
1952, No. 24 | |
1968, No. 7 | |
1967, No. 6 | |
1969, No. 32 | |
1976, No. 15 | |
Roads Act, 1920 | 1920, c. 72 |
1952, No. 11 | |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 1891, c. 39 |
1972, No. 17 | |
1972, No. 22 | |
1975, No. 25 | |
Uimhir 21 de 1978
AN tACHT AIRGEADAIS, 1978
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
CUID I
Cáin Ioncaim agus Cáin Chorparáide
Caibidil I
Cáin Ioncaim
Leasú ar alt 142 (gaolta cleithiúnacha) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
1.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 142 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir leis an mbliain 1978-79 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (1A):
“(1A) Chun críocha an ailt seo ciallaíonn ‘an méid sonraithe’ £944.”.
Leasú ar alt 143 (préimheanna ar árachais iar-1916 agus ar íocaíochtaí áirithe eile) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
2.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 143 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (3):
“(3) (a) Is í an asbhaint a bhainfear as ioncam iomlán an éilitheora—
(i) más tar éis an 21ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1953, agus roimh an 2ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978, a rinneadh an t-árachas nó an conradh dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) agus sin le haon chuideachta árachais nó cara-chumann, is cuideachta nó cumann atá cláraithe sa Stát agus á bhainistí agus á rialú ann, méid is comhionann le dhá thrian den phréimh a d'íoc sé;
(ii) in aon chás eile, méid is comhionann le leath na préimhe a d'íoc sé nó, de réir mar a bheidh, leath na suime a d'íoc sé nó a asbhaineadh as a thuarastal nó a stipinn.
(b) I gcás a n-éileoidh pearsa aonair faoiseamh faoin alt seo maidir le—
(i) árachas nó conradh dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) lena mbaineann mír (a) (ii) agus a rinneadh roimh an 2ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978, nó
(ii) suim (is suim dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (b)) ar dlíodh den phearsa aonair, roimh asbhaint as a stipinn nó a thuarastal roimh an 2ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978, agus a ndlitear de fós, í a íoc nó í a bhaint as a stipinn nó a thuarastal,
agus go mbeidh aon chuid dá ioncam inchánach inchurtha faoi cháin de réir ceann amháin nó níos mó de na hard-rátaí, beidh sé i dteideal go ndéanfar an méid cánach is iníoctha aige a laghdú sa dóigh nach mó é ná cóimhéid chomhiomlán an dá mhéid seo a leanas—
(I) méid na cánach ab iníoctha aige dá mba ionann an asbhaint óna ioncam iomlán maidir leis an árachas nó leis an gconradh nó leis an tsuim sin agus dhá thrian den phréimh a d'íoc sé nó, cibé acu é, den tsuim sin, agus
(II) méid is ionann agus cáin de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh ar an séú cuid den phréimh a d'íoc sé maidir leis an árachas nó leis an gconradh nó, de réir mar a bheidh, den tsuim sin.”.
Leasú ar alt 193 (faoisimh phearsanta ar rogha a fheidhmiú go ndéanfar measúnachtaí ar leithligh) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
3.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 193 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, maidir leis an mbliain 1978-79 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin—
(a) trí na míreanna seo a leanas a chur in ionad míreanna (a), (aa) agus (f) i bhfo-alt (2):
“(a) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi ailt 138 agus 141 (seachas fo-alt (2)), faoi alt 11 den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, agus faoi alt 8 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, i gcomhréir leath má leath,
(b) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi ailt 143, 145, 151 agus 152, chun an fhearchéile nó an bhanchéile de réir mar is eisean nó ise a rinne an íocaíocht ar dá barr an faoiseamh,
(bb) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1967, sa chomhréir inar íoc siad an caiteachas ar dá bharr an faoiseamh,” agus
(b) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (7):
“(7) I gcás éifeacht a bheith le hiarratas faoi alt 197 maidir le bliain mheasúnachta, beidh éifeacht le halt 5 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977, maidir leis an mbliain sin, i ndáil le gach duine de na céilí lena mbaineann, ionann is dá mba éard é an chuid d'ioncam inchánach a shonraítear san alt sin atá le cur faoi cháin de réir aon cheann de na rátaí a shonraítear ann (seachas an ráta a deirtear is inmhuirearaithe ar an iarmhar ioncaim inchánach) leath na coda a shonraítear amhlaidh.
(8) I gcás ar lú an chuid d'ioncam inchánach céile is inchurtha faoi cháin de réir fho-alt (7) de réir ráta áirithe a shonraítear in alt 5 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977, ná cuid an chéile eile agus gur lú ná an chuid (dá ngairtear ‘an chuid iomchuí’ anseo feasta) d'ioncam inchánach a bhfuil an céile chéadluaite, de bhua fho-alt (7), inchurtha faoi cháin ina leith de réir an ráta sin, déanfar méid ioncam inchánach an chéile eile, atá de réir fho-alt (7), le cur faoi cháin de réir an ráta sin, a mhéadú an méid ar lú ioncam inchánach an chéile chéadluaite is inchurtha faoi cháin de réir an ráta sin ná an chuid iomchuí.”.
Leasú ar alt 236 (blianachtaí scoir —an saghas faoisimh do phréimheanna cáilitheacha agus a mhéid) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
4.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (1A), (1B) agus (1C) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1974)—
“(1A) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo agus Sceideal 5, ní mó an méid a fhéadfar a asbhaint nó a fhritháireamh aon bhliain mheasúnachta (cibé acu i leith préimhe cáilithí amháin nó níos mó agus cibé acu a áirítear nó nach n-áirítear préimheanna maidir le conradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A) ná 15 faoin gcéad de ghlantuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin agus beidh ar áireamh, an oiread riamh is féidir é, ar an méid a asbhainfear préimheanna cáilitheacha i leith conarthaí a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A.
(1B) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, ní mó an méid a fhéadfar a asbhaint nó a fhritháireamh in aon bhliain mheasúnachta maidir le préimheanna cáilitheacha arna n-íoc faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235A (cibé acu i leith préimhe amháin den sórt sin nó níos mó) ná 5 faoin gcéad de ghlantuilleamh iomchuí na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin.”, agus
(b) trí “(1B)” a chur in ionad “(1B) (b)” i mír (b) d'fho-alt 2),
agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Beidh éifeacht le Cuid I den Chéad Sceideal chun an t-alt seo a fhorlíonadh.
AN TABLA |
(b) oibriú fho-alt (1B) (maidir le préimh cháilitheach arna híoc faoi chonradh a ceadaíodh faoi alt 235 A), |
Alt 23 (sochar comhchineáil: íosmhuirear cánach i leith úsáid feithicle) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976.
5.—Ní bheidh feidhm ná éifeacht le halt 23 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, i ndáil leis an mbliain 1978-79 ná le haon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.
Faoiseamh pearsanta.
6.—(1) I gcás a mbeidh asbhaint le déanamh as ioncam iomlán pearsan aonair don bhliain 1978-79 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin i leith faoiseamh a mbeidh an phearsa aonair ina theideal faoin bhforáil a luaitear i gcolún (1) den Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo agus gur mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Tábla sin méid na hasbhainte mura mbeadh an t-alt seo, is é a bheidh i méid na hasbhainte, in ionad an mhéid a shonraítear sa cholún sin (2), an méid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Tábla sin os coinne lua an mhéid sin sa cholún sin (2).
AN TABLA | ||||
An fhoráil reachtúil | An méid a bheidh le baint as ioncam iomlán do 1977-78 | An méid a bheidh le baint as ioncam iomlán do 1978-79 agus do bhlianta dá éis sin | ||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||
£ | £ | |||
alt 138 | ||||
(fear pósta) | .. | .. | 1,100 | 1,730 |
(duine singil) | .. | .. | 665 | 865 |
(baintreach fir nó mná) | 735 | 935 | ||
An tAcht Airgeadais, 1974: alt 8 (liúntas aoise) | ||||
(fear pósta) | .. | .. | 145 | 180 |
(duine singil nó bain- | ||||
treach fir nó mná) | .. | 45 | 80 | |
(2) Beidh éifeacht le halt 6 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, agus le halt 6 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977, faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le Cuid II den Chéad Sceideal chun fo-alt (1) a fhorlíonadh.
Iocaíochtaí i leith leanaí tailidimíde.
7.—Cuirfear an t-alt seo a leanas in ionad alt 19 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973:
“19.—(1) Bainfidh an t-alt seo le haon íocaíocht ón Aire Sláinte nó ón bhforas dá ngairtear Hilfswerk für behinderte Kinder le haon phearsa aonair, nó i leith aon phearsa aonair, atá faoi chithréim i ngeall ar easláine is féidir a chur i mbaint le máthair na pearsan aonair do chaitheamh ullmhóidí ina raibh tailidimíd le linn di bheith torrthach.
(2) Ioncam—
(a) ar íocaíocht é lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, nó
(b) a eascraíonn chuig duine dá dtugtar, nó a dtugtar ina leith, íocaíochtaí lena mbaineann an t-alt seo de bharr na híocaíochtaí sin nó an t-ioncam astu a infheistiú go hiomlán nó go páirteach, is ioncam ar díbhinní nó ioncam eile é a bheadh, mura mbeadh an t-alt seo, inchurtha faoi cháin faoi Sceideal C nó faoi Chás III, IV (de bhua alt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974) nó V de Sceideal D nó faoi Sceideal F,
beidh sé díolmhaithe ó cháin agus ní áireofar é le linn ioncam iomlán a bheith á ríomh chun críocha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim ach beidh feidhm ag forálacha na nAchtanna sin i ndáil le tuairisceáin a thabhairt ar ioncam iomlán ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh an t-alt seo.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis an alt seo i ndáil le haon ioncam den chineál a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) cibé acu roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith nó dá éis sin a d'eascair sé nó a eascróidh sé.”.
Faoiseamh do phearsana aonair i leith iasachtaí a caitheadh ag fáil leasa i gcuideachtaí.
8.—(1) D'ainneoin nach sásaíonn pearsa aonair ceann den dá choinníoll, nó an dá choinníoll, atá leagtha amach i míreanna (a) agus (b) d'fho-alt (2) d'alt 34 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, beidh sé i dteideal faoiseamh a fháil faoin alt sin maidir le haon ús a íocadh i leith aon tréimhse dar tosach an 2ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, ar aon iasacht a tugadh dó agus a caitheadh chun críche a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin 34—
(a) más amhlaidh don chuideachta a bhfuarthas cuid dá gnáthscairchaipiteal nó, de réir mar a bheidh, dar tugadh an t-airgead ar iasacht—
(i) gur cuideachta í dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (i) de mhír (a) den fho-alt sin (1) agus cuideachta a raibh an phearsa aonair ina fhostaí lánaimsire, ina fhostaí páirtaimsire, ina stiúrthóir lánaimsire nó ina stiúrthóir páirtaimsire i ndáil léi i gcaitheamh na tréimhse, arna tógáil san iomlán, ó caitheadh fáltais na hiasachta go dtí gur íocadh an t-ús, nó
(ii) gur cuideachta í dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (ii) den mhír sin (a) agus cuideachta phríobháideach a raibh an phearsa aonair, i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sin, ina stiúrthóir lánaimsire nó ina fhostaí lánaimsire i ndáil léi nó i ndáil le haon chuideachta a measfaí baint a bheith aici léi chun críocha an ailt sin 34,
(b) más rud é nach ndearna an chuideachta ná aon duine a bhfuil baint aige léi, i rith na tréimhse a shonraítear i mír (a) (i), aon iasacht ná airleacan airgid a thabhairt don phearsa aonair nó do dhuine a bhfuil baint aige leis an bpearsa aonair seachas iasacht a tugadh nó airgead a airleacadh i ngnáthchúrsa gnó, ar chuid de airgead a thabhairt ar iasacht, a sheolann an chuideachta nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an gcuideachta.
(2) I ndáil le haon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí úis ar aon iasacht nó iasachtaí a caitheadh—
(a) ag fáil aon choda de ghnáth-scairchaipiteal cuideachta seachas cuideachta phríobháideach, nó
(b) ag tabhairt airgid ar iasacht do chuideachta den sórt sin, nó
(c) ag aisíoc aon iasachta nó iasachtaí eile a caitheadh chun críche a shonraítear i míreanna (a) agus (b),
ní thabharfar aon fhaoiseamh in aghaidh aon bhliana measúnachta de bhua an ailt seo ach amháin d'fhostaí lánaimsire nó do stiúrthóir lánaimsire de chuid na cuideachta ná ní thabharfar aon fhaoiseamh den sórt sin d'fhostaí ná do stiúrthóir den sórt sin ar an méid is mó an íocaíocht sin nó comhiomlán na n-íocaíochta sin, in aghaidh na bliana measúnachta sin, ná £2,000.
(3) I gcás a dtabharfar faoiseamh de bhua an ailt seo do phearsa aonair agus, maidir le haon iasacht nó airleacan airgid a tugadh dó nó do dhuine a bhfuil baint aige leis, go measfar dá éis sin, de réir forálacha mhír (c) d'fho-alt (5) agus de bhua fhomhír (ii), (iii), (iv) nó (v) d'fho-alt (5) (c), nach i ngnáthchúrsa gnó a tugadh sin, déanfar aon fhaoiseamh a tugadh amhlaidh, nach dtabharfaí dá mba rud é, tráth an fhaoisimh a thabhairt, gur measadh amhlaidh maidir leis an iasacht nó leis an airleacan, a tharraingt siar agus déanfar cibé measúnachtaí nó measúnachtaí breise is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo.
(4) San alt seo—
tá le “fochuideachta 90 faoin gcéad” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 156 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
ciallaíonn “fostaí lánaimsire” agus “stiúrthóir lánaimsire”, i ndáil le cuideachta, fostaí nó stiúrthóir, cibé acu é, a bhfuil ceangal air a chuid ama go léir go substainteach a chaitheamh le seirbhís na cuideachta;
tá le “cuideachta shealbhaíochta” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 107 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976;
ciallaíonn “fostaí páirtaimsire” agus “stiúrthóir páirtaimsire”, i ndáil le cuideachta, fostaí nó stiúrthóir, cibé acu é, nach bhfuil ceangal air a chuid ama go léir go substainteach a chaitheamh le seirbhís na cuideachta;
tá le “cuideachta phríobháideach” an bhrí a shanntar dó le halt 33 d'Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(a) déanfar aon cheist i dtaobh baint a bheith ag duine le duine eile a chinneadh de réir forálacha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968, agus mhír (b);
(b) tá baint ag duine le haon duine eile dar thug sé, seachas i ngnáthchúrsa gnó a sheolann sé agus ar cuid de airgead a thabhairt ar iasacht, aon iasacht nó airleacan airgid, agus le haon duine dar thug an duine eile sin aon iasacht nó airleacan airgid amhlaidh, agus mar sin de;
(c) ní mheasfar iasacht a bheith tugtha, ná ní mheasfar airgead a bheith tugtha ar airleacan, i ngnáthchúrsa gnó—
(i) má tugadh an iasacht nó má airleacadh an t-airgead ar théarmaí nach téarmaí iad atá réasúnta inchomórtais leis na téarmaí a d'fheidhmeofaí maidir leis an iasacht nó maidir le hairleacan an airgid sin ar an bhforas gur ar neamhthuilleamaí a rinneadh an idirbheartaíocht le haghaidh na hiasachta nó airleacan an airgid,
(ii) más rud é, an tráth a tugadh an iasacht nó a airleacadh an t-airgead, gurbh amhlaidh do na téarmaí go raibh fomhír (i) gan feidhm, go ndéanfar na téarmaí sin a athrú dá éis sin agus gurb amhlaidh do na téarmaí tar éis iad a athrú amhlaidh, i gcás feidhm a bheith acu an tráth a tugadh an iasacht nó a airleacadh an t-airgead, go mbeadh feidhm ag fomhír (i),
(iii) má ligtear thar ceal aon ús is iníoctha ar an iasacht a tugadh nó ar an airgead a airleacadh,
(iv) má bhíonn aon ús is iníoctha ar an iasacht a tugadh nó ar an airgead a airleacadh gan íoc laistigh de 12 mhí ón dáta a tháinig sé chun bheith iníoctha, nó
(v) má bhíonn an iasacht nó an t-airgead a airleacadh nó aon chuid den iasacht nó den airleacan airgid sin gan aisíoc laistigh de 12 mhí ón dáta a thiocfaidh sé chun bheith inaisíoctha;
(d) beidh ar na cásanna ina measfar iasacht a bheith tugtha ag duine do dhuine éigin eile cás—
(i) ina ndeachaigh an duine eile sin i bhfiacha ag an duine sin, nó
(ii) ina ndéanfar fiach a bheidh dlite den duine eile sin do thríú páirtí a shannadh don duine sin:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh fomhír (i) le fiach a tabhaíodh i ndáil leis an duine sin do sholáthar earraí nó seirbhísí i ngnáthchúrsa a thrádála nó a ghnó mura faide ná sé mhí an creidmheas a tugadh nó mura faide é ná an creidmheas a thugann an duine sin de ghnáth;
(e) measfar gur cuideachta dá dtagraítear in alt 34 (1) (a) (i) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, cuideachta, seachas cuideachta phríobháideach, más cuideachta shealbhaíochta í agus go bhfuil cónaí uirthi sa Stát, agus
(f) measfar gur fostaí lánaimsire nó stiúrthóir lánaimsire de chuid cuideachta dá dtagraítear i mír (e) pearsa aonair más fostaí lánaimsire nó stiúrthóir lánaimsire é de chuid cuideachta is fochuideachta 90 faoin gcéad don chuideachta sin.
Faoiseamh ó cháin do phearsana aonair áirithe a chónaíonn sa Stát agus atá fostaithe sa Ríocht Aontaithe agus lena mbaineann an Coinbhinsiún chun cánachas dúbailte ar ioncam agus ar ghnóchain chaipitiúla a sheachaint go comharaíoch sa Stát agus sa Ríocht Aontaithe.
9.—(1) San alt seo agus i gCuid III den Chéad Sceideal—
tá le “liúntas caipitiúil” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 33 den Acht Airgeadais, 1975;
tá le “an Coinbhinsiún” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 39 (5) den Acht Airgeadais, 1977;
tá le “asbhaint i leith ranníocaí” agus “asbhaint i leith caiteachas” na bríonna céanna atá leo in alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976;
ciallaíonn “díolaíochtaí”, i ndáil le haon bhliain, tuarastal, pá agus luach saothair eile dá sórt a fhaigheann pearsa aonair i leith fostaíocht a fheidhmítear sa Ríocht Aontaithe agus is inchurtha faoi cháin faoi Chás III de Sceideal D don bhliain sin agus a mbaineann nó a mbainfeadh Airteagal 15 (1) nó 15 (3) den Choinbhinsiún leo dá mba sa bhliain 1977-78 a gheobhaidh nó a fuair an phearsa aonair iad amhlaidh;
tá le “na sean-Chomhaontuithe” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 39(5) den Acht Airgeadais, 1977;
ciallaíonn “glandíolaíochtaí” na díolaíochtaí dá ngairtear glandíolaíochtaí i gCuid III den Chéad Sceideal;
ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim;
ciallaíonn “cáin is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí”, i ndáil le haon phearsa aonair, d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta, an méid cánach a chinnfear de réir na foirmle atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Chéad Sceideal.
(2) I gcás pearsa aonair a bheith inchurtha faoi cháin i leith díolaíochtaí don bhliain 1977-78, beidh sé i dteideal faoiseamh don bhliain 1976-77 arb é a mhéid (dá ngairtear “logha” anseo feasta) cóimhéid—
(a) i gcás pearsa aonair a raibh cónaí air sa Stát agus nach raibh cónaí air sa Ríocht Aontaithe an bhliain 1976-77, leath na cánach is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí don bhliain 1976-77, agus
(b) i gcás pearsa aonair a raibh cónaí air sa Stát agus sa Ríocht Aontaithe an bhliain 1976-77, leath na cánach is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí don bhliain 1976-77, arna laghdú méid in ionannas cáin ar an gceathrú cuid de na glandíolaíochtaí de réir an ráta cánach Éireannaí is iomchuí dó nó de réir an ráta cánach Ríochta Aontaithe is iomchuí dó, cibé acu is lú, arna ríomh de réir na sean-Chomhaontuithe:
Ar choinníoll nach mó an logha ná an cháin is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí don bhliain 1977-78.
(3) I gcás ar i leith díolaíochtaí pearsan aonair agus i leith díolaíochtaí a bhanchéile a meastar gur ioncam dá chuid iad faoi fhorálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an logha, is é an logha i leith díolaíochtaí gach duine díobh méid a mbeidh idir é agus an logha an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir glandíolaíochtaí gach duine díobh agus A san fhoirmle dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1):
Ar choinníoll nach mó an logha i leith díolaíochtaí na pearsan aonair ná méid comhiomlán na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na pearsan aonair don bhliain 1977-78 agus nach mó an logha i leith díolaíochtaí a bhanchéile ná méid comhiomlán na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí a bhanchéile don bhliain 1977-78.
(4) I gcás díolaíochtaí mná a bheith inchurtha faoi cháin don bhliain 1977-78, beidh sí i dteideal an logha i leith na ndíolaíochtaí dá cuid, más ann, a bhfuil sí inchurtha faoi cháin ina leith don bhliain 1976-77 mar bhean neamhphósta nó mar bhaintreach.
(5) Beidh seiceadóirí nó riarthóirí eastát phearsa aonair a fuair bás sa bhliain 1976-77 i dteideal, i leith díolaíochtaí a bhanchéile ar measadh gur ioncam dá chuid iad don bhliain 1976-77 de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an logha a fháil a mbeadh teideal aige chuige mura mbeadh go bhfuair sé bás.
(6) An logha atá dlite do bhean i leith díolaíochtaí a bhfuil sí inchurtha faoi cháin ina leith don bhliain 1976-77 mar bhean neamhphósta nó mar bhaintreach tabharfar tosaíocht dó ar aon logha a bheidh dlite i leith na ndíolaíochtaí dá cuid, más ann, a meastar gur ioncam de chuid a fearchéile iad de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967:
Ar choinníoll nach mó méid comhiomlán an logha a bheidh dlite i leith na ndíolaíochtaí dá cuid a bhfuil sí inchurtha faoi cháin ina leith mar bhean neamhphósta nó mar bhaintreach agus i leith na ndíolaíochtaí dá cuid, más ann, a meastar gur ioncam de chuid a fearchéile iad de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ná méid comhiomlán na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na mná sin don bhliain 1977-78 (lena n-áirítear aon díolaíochtaí a meastar gur ioncam de chuid a fearchéile iad de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967).
(7) Déanfar gach uile oiriúnú nó aisíoc cánach is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(8) Leasaítear leis seo alt 193 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (dd) i bhfo-alt (2):
“(ddd) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi alt 9 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, i gcomhréir leis na glandíolaíochtaí atá ar áireamh in A san fhoirmle dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) den alt sin,”.
Faoiseamh ó cháin do phearsana aonair áirithe a d'aistrigh ó fhostaíocht Stáit go dtí fostaíocht le daoine sonraithe áirithe.
10.—Chun logha cánach (ar comhréir leis an logha dá bhforáiltear le halt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976) a dheonú i gcás pearsa aonair a raibh aige féin nó ag a bhanchéile, i mbliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1976-77, post mar státseirbhíseach nó fostaíocht i slí bheatha sceidealta agus a ndearna duine a luaitear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo é féin nó a bhanchéile a fhostú dá éis sin, ach sin roimh an mbliain sin 1976-77, achtaítear leis seo mar a leanas:—
(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le pearsa aonair arb amhlaidh dó féin, nó dá bhanchéile, sa tréimhse iomchuí—
(a) go raibh aige nó aici post nó fostaíocht mar a dúradh (post nó fostaíocht dá ngairtear “an chéad fhostaíocht” anseo feasta),
(b) gur scoir sé nó sí den chéad fhostaíocht a bheith aige nó aici, agus
(c) gur thosaigh sé nó sí, díreach tar éis an scoir sin, d'fhostaíocht (dá ngairtear “an dara fostaíocht” anseo feasta) a bheith aige nó aici le duine a luaitear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) I gcás ina bhfuil feidhm ag an alt seo, tabharfar faoiseamh ó cháin arb é a mhéid (dá ngairtear “logha” anseo feasta) cóimhéid leath na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na chéad fhostaíochta don bhliain mheasúnachta (dá ngairtear “an bhliain scoir” anseo feasta) ar scoir sé féin nó a bhanchéile, cibé acu é, den chéad fhostaíocht a bheith aige nó aici, nó, más mó iad, don bhliain mheasúnachta díreach roimh an mbliain sin:
Ar choinníoll nach mó an logha ná méid comhiomlán na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na chéad fhostaíochta agus an dara fostaíocht don bhliain scoir, nó, más mó, nach mó é ná an cháin is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí an dara fostaíocht don bhliain mheasúnachta díreach tar éis na bliana sin.
(3) Déanfar an logha a thabharfar de bhua forálacha an ailt seo a lamháil sa bhliain scoir trína fhritháireamh in aghaidh na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na chéad fhostaíochta:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás arb ionann an logha agus leath na cánach is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí na chéad fhostaíochta don bhliain díreach roimh an mbliain scoir, go ndéanfar é a lamháil trína fhritháireamh in aghaidh na cánach is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí sin.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, modhnaithe mar is gá, chun méid an logha a bheidh le tabhairt faoin alt seo a chinneadh.
(5) San alt seo—
tá le “státseirbhíseach” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in Acht Rialuithe na Stát-Sheirbhíse, 1956;
ciallaíonn “an tréimhse iomchuí” an tréimhse dar thosach an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1969, agus dar chríoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976;
tá le “slí bheatha sceidealta” an bhrí chéanna atá leis in Acht Choimisinéirí na Stát-Sheirbhíse, 1956.
(6) Déanfar gach uile choigeartú nó aisíoc cánach is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt d'fhorálacha an ailt seo.
(7) Leasaítear leis seo alt 193 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an méid seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (dd) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1976) d'fho-alt (2)—
“(dd) sa mhéid gur ó fhaoiseamh dó faoi alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, nó faoi alt 10 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, i gcomhréir leis na glandíolaíochtaí atá ar áireamh in A san fhoirmle i bhfo-alt (1) (a) den alt sin 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976.”.
AN TABLA |
Bord Sláinte an Oirthir |
Aer Rianta Teoranta |
Teorainneacha ama i ndáil le measúnú ar ionadaithe pearsanta agus le himeachtaí ina n-aghaidh.
11.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 211 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Ní dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht faoin alt seo tráth is déanaí ná trí bliana tar éis deireadh na bliana measúnachta a fuair an duine éagtha bás, i gcás arb í an bhliain sin a deonaíodh probháid nó litreacha riaracháin, agus ní dhéanfar aon mheasúnacht den sórt sin tráth is déanaí ná dhá bhliain tar éis deireadh na bliana measúnachta a rinneadh an deonú sin in aon chás eile, ach beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo faoi réir an choinníll—
(a) i gcás a dtaiscfidh an seiceadóir nó an riarthóir mionnscríbhinn cheartúcháin chun dleacht eastáit a mheasúnú nó a seachadfaidh sé mionnscríbhinn bhreise faoi alt 38 den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, tar éis na bliana measúnachta a fuair an duine éagtha bás, nó
(b) i gcás a ndlífidh an seiceadóir nó an riarthóir mionnscríbhinn bhreise a sheachadadh faoin alt sin 38, agus go mbeidh sin curtha in iúl dó ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ach nár sheachaid sé an mhionnscríbhinn bhreise sin an bhliain mheasúnachta a fuair an duine éagtha bás,
go bhféadfar an mheasúnacht sin a dhéanamh tráth ar bith sula mbeidh dhá bhliain caite tar éis deireadh na bliana measúnachta a taisceadh an mhionnscríbhinn cheartúcháin nó a seachadadh nó a seachadfar an mhionnscríbhinn bhreise.”.
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 504 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (2):
“(2) Ní fhéadfar imeachtaí a thionscnamh de bhua fho-alt (1) in aghaidh seiceadóir nó riarthóir duine tráth nach mbeidh, de bhua fho-alt (2) d'alt 211, an seiceadóir nó an riarthóir sin inmheasúnaithe agus inmhuirearaithe faoin alt sin i leith cáin ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain a d'eascair nó a d'fhaibhrigh chun an duine sin roimh a bhás.”.
Caibidil II
Cánachas ar Bhrabúis Feirmeoireachta
Leasú ar alt 13 (mínithe (Caibidil II)) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, agus sceideal breise a chur ag gabháil leis an Acht sin.
12.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, trí na mínithe seo a leanas a chur le fo-alt (1):
“ciallaíonn ‘rátaí’, i ndáil le pearsa aonair, méid an ráta contae, an ráta bhardasaigh nó an ráta eile is iníoctha ag an bpearsa aonair nó ag a bhanchéile i leith talamh feirmeoireachta a áitíonn sé ach ní fholaíonn sé aon mhéid d'aon ráta den sórt sin i leith aon fhoirgneamh ar an talamh nó a bhfuil sé féin nó a bhanchéile, de bhua alt 81 (5) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i dteideal asbhainte ina leith le linn brabúis nó gnóchain is inchurta faoi cháin faoi Chás V de Sceideal D a bheith á ríomh;
tá le ‘cáin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht’ an bhrí a shanntar dó leis an Tríú Sceideal.”.
(2) Déanfar an sceideal atá leagtha amach i gCuid IV den Chéad Sceideal a chur leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
Leasú ar alt 15 (brabúis feirmeoireachta le muirearú faoi Sceideal D) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
13.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 15 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, trí “£60” a chur in ionad “£75” i bhfo-alt (3), agus tá an fo-alt sin (3) (ar leith ón gcoinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1), maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, i gcás pearsa aonair a shuífidh nár £60 nó níos mó luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta go léir a bhí ar áitiú aige aon tráth i rith na bliana measúnachta sin. |
Leasú ar Caibidil II de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
14.—Maidir le measúnachtaí don bhliain 1978-79 agus d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin, leasaítear leis seo Caibidil II de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1974—
(a) trí na hailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad ailt 19 go 21A:
19.—(1) I gcás pearsa aonair, seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16, a bheith inmhuirearaithe i leith cánach d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, ní bheidh méid na cánach is inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin níos mó ná an méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
(T - R) × | V ___ 10 |
i gcás—
arb é T an cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht don bhliain sin,
arb é R an méid a dhéanfaí an cháin is inmhuirearaithe don bhliain sin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin ó fheirmeoireacht a laghdú de bhua alt 21A, dá mba nár achtaíodh an t-alt seo,
arb é V 1 nó, más mó ná sin é, an uimhir is ionann agus an méid ar mó luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige an bhliain sin ná £59.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo in aon chás inar mó ná £69 luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair aon tráth sa bhliain mheasúnachta.
20.—(1) I gcás measúnacht i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht a bheith déanta, de réir forálacha alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, ar phearsa aonair, seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16, d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta (arb í an bhliain 1978-79 nó aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin í), beidh sé i dteideal, ar fhógra sa chéill sin a thabhairt i scríbhinn don chigire laistigh de 30 lá tar éis dáta an fhógra faoin measúnacht, a roghnú go muirearófar cáin air don bhliain sin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin ar mhéid a chinnfear de réir forálacha alt 21 agus beidh feidhm ag forálacha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim (lena n-áirítear, go háirithe, na forálacha a bhaineann le hachomhairc in aghaidh measúnachtaí agus íocaíochtaí ar cuntas) i ndáil leis an measúnacht sin ionann is dá mba fhógra achomhairc in aghaidh na measúnachta faoi alt 416 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an fógra a tugadh don chigire, agus leasófar an mheasúnacht sin de réir mar is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt don roghnú a rinne an phearsa aonair amhlaidh.
(2) (a) Ní bheidh pearsa aonair i dteideal roghnú a dhéanamh mar a fhoráiltear i bhfo-alt (1) d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta ar bliain mheasúnachta í díreach tar éis bliain mheasúnachta dar muirearaíodh cáin air i leith brabúis nó gnócháin ó fheirmeoireacht ar mhéid seachas méid a cinneadh de réir forálacha alt 21 mura rud é gur muirearaíodh amhlaidh é do gach ceann de na trí bliana measúnachta díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta chéadluaite.
(b) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, ní thabharfar aird ar an mbliain 1977-78 ná ar bhlianta measúnachta roimhe sin.
(3) I gcás, maidir le bliain mheasúnachta, a ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair roghnú go cuí de réir fho-alt (1), muirearófar cáin air do gach ceann den dá bhliain mheasúnachta tar éis na bliana measúnachta sin de réir forálacha alt 21 mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le muirearú cánach do gach ceann de na blianta sin faoi seach:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta—
(a) inar pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16 an phearsa aonair, nó
(b) nach bhfuil an phearsa aonair, de bhua alt 15 (3), inchurtha faoi cháin ar bhrabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht.
20A.—(a) Más rud é, don bhliain 1978-79—
(i) go bhfuil pearsa aonair, de bhua alt 15, inchurtha faoi cháin i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht,
(ii) nach mbeadh sé inchurtha faoi cháin amhlaidh mura mbeadh forálacha alt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1978, agus
(iii) go ndéanfar measúnacht air don bhliain sin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin ar mhéid a chinnfear de réir forálacha alt 58 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
beidh sé i dteideal, ar fhógra sa chéill sin a thabhairt i scríbhinn don chigire, laistigh de 30 lá tar éis dáta an fhógra faoin measúnacht, a roghnú go muirearófar cáin air don bhliain sin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin ar mhéid is ionann agus méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin de chuid cibé ceann de na tréimhsí—
(I) an bhliain 1978-79,
(II) an bhliain 1978,
a shonróidh sé san fhógra sin don chigire.
(b) I gcás a ndéanfaidh pearsa aonair roghnú go cuí de réir mhír (a)—
(i) muirearófar cáin air don bhliain 1978-1979 ionann is dá mba chóimhéid lán-mhéid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht de chuid na bliana roimh an mbliain 1978-79 a dúradh agus lánmhéid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan sin de chuid cibé ceann de na tréimhsí a luaitear i mír (a) a shonróidh an phearsa aonair san fhógra a thabharfaidh sé faoin mír sin, agus
(ii) beidh feidhm ag forálacha uile na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim (lena n-áirítear, go háirithe, na forálacha a bhaineann le hachomhairc in aghaidh measúnachtaí agus íocaíochtaí ar cuntas) i ndáil leis an measúnacht ionann is dá mba fhógra achomhairc in aghaidh na measúnachta a tugadh faoi alt 416 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an fógra sin, agus leasófar an mheasúnacht sin de réir mar is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt don roghnú a rinne an phearsa aonair amhlaidh.
21.—(1) Pearsa aonair a mbeidh cáin le muirearú air do bhliain mheasúnachta i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht ar mhéid a chinnfear de réir an ailt seo muirearófar amhlaidh é faoi Chás I de Sceideal D ar mhéid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
(V×90)-W-C |
i gcás—
arb V luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a áitíonn sé don bhliain mheasúnachta,
arb é W méid iomlán na ndíolaíochtaí is iníoctha aige don bhliain mheasúnachta le daoine, a fhostaítear mar bhuanfhostaithe chun an talamh sin a oibriú, i leith na hoibre sin, agus
arb é C méid iomlán na n-íocaíochtaí, seachas díolaíochtaí don bhliain mheasúnachta do chonraitheoirí talmhaíochta i leith obair thalmhaíochta a rinne siad ar an talamh sin.
(2) Le linn luacháil inrátaithe talún feirmeoireachta a áitíonn pearsa aonair a bheith á cinneadh chun críocha an ailt seo do bhliain mheasúnachta, ní chuirfear san áireamh, d'ainneoin forálacha alt 17, i ndáil le haon talamh feirmeoireachta a áitíonn an phearsa aonair, nó a áitíonn a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirtíocht le haon duine nó daoine eile, ach an chuid sin de luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a áitítear amhlaidh i gcomhpháirtíocht a mbeidh idir í agus an luacháil inrátaithe sin an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir a scairsean nó a scairse, de réir mar is iomchuí, de bhrabúis nó de chaillteanais na comhpháirtíochta arna goionroinnt de réir téarmaí an chomhaontaithe comhpháirtíochta i dtaobh páirtiú na mbrabús nó na gcaillteanas agus brabúis nó caillteanais sin na comhpháirtíochta:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i ndáil le haon talamh feirmeoireachta a áitíonn an phearsa aonair. nó a áitíonn a bhanchéile, i gcomhpháirtíocht le haon duine nó daoine eile mura mbeidh an duine eile sin nó aon duine de na daoine eile sin inchurtha faoi cháin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht.
(3) Le linn brabúis nó gnóchain a bheith á muirearú de réir forálacha an ailt seo, ní dhéanfar aon asbhaint, faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim, as an méid a chinnfear faoi fho-alt (1).
(4) (a) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn ‘conraitheoir talmhaíochta’ duine a dhéanann obair thalmhaíochta ar thalamh feirmeoireachta;
ciallaíonn ‘obair thalmhaíochta’ obair is cuid dhílis de shaothrú talún feirmeoireachta nó de shábháil toradh na talún sin agus folaíonn sé earraí nó ainmhithe a iompar isteach ar an talamh sin nó amach as ach ní fholaíonn sé aon obair a bhfuil asbaint i leith a costais toirmiscthe de bhua forálacha alt 61 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, le linn brabúis nó gnóchain a bheith á ríomh;
tá le ‘díolaíochtaí’ an bhrí chéanna atá leis in alt 110 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967.
(b) Chun críocha an ailt seo—
(i) measfar duine a bheith ina bhuanfhostaí de chuid pearsa aonair do bhliain mheasúnachta más rud é, maidir leis an bpearsa aonair sin—
(I) go bhfuil sé cláraithe mar fhostóir faoi na Rialacháin Cánach Ioncaim (Fostaíochtaí), 1960 (I.R. Uimh. 28 de 1960),
(II) go bhfuil forálacha na Rialachán sin comhlíonta aige i ndáil leis na díolaíochtaí go léir a d'íoc sé i gcaitheamh na bliana sin leis an duine sin, agus
(III) (A) go bhfuil ranníocaí fostaíochta (de réir brí an Achta Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952) íoctha aige i leith an duine sin in aghaidh na tréimhse nó na dtréimhsí a raibh an duine sin ar fostú aige ar a feadh nó ar a bhfeadh an bhliain sin, nó
(B) i gcás gan na ranníocaí fostaíochta sin a bheith iníoctha ag an bpearsa aonair i leith an duine sin toisc gur fostaíocht a shonraítear i rialacháin nó le rialacháin faoi Chuid II den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952, fostaíocht an duine sin, go raibh an duine sin fostaithe aige ar bhonn lánaimsire ar feadh na bliana chun an talamh feirmeoireachta a áitíonn an phearsa aonair sin a oibriú, gur íoc sé pá leis an duine sin i leith na fostaíochta sin agus gur chomhlíon sé, i ndáil leis an duine sin, na horduithe rialaithe fostaíochta faoi na hAchtanna Caidrimh Thionscail, 1946 go 1976, a bhí i bhfeidhm an bhliain sin agus a mbeadh feidhm acu dá mba oibrí talmhaíochta (de réir brí an Achta Caidrimh Thionscail, 1976) an duine;
agus
(ii) ní dhéanfar díolaíochtaí is iníoctha ag pearsa aonair le duine a bhfuil baint aige leis an bpearsa aonair sin a chur i gcuntas chun críocha na foirmle i bhfo-alt (1) ach amháin sa mhéid gur in airgead a íoctar na díolaíochtaí leis an duine sin.
(5) I gcás measúnacht i leith cánach arb éard í nó ar a n-áirítear cáin a bhaineann le brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, a mhuirearaítear de réir forálacha an ailt seo, a bheith á dhéanamh ar phearsa aonair roimh dheireadh na bliana measúnachta lena mbaineann an mheasúnacht sin i leith cánach, déanfaidh an cigire—
(a) le linn an mheasúnacht a bheith á dhéanamh aige, meastachán ar luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a áitíonn an phearsa aonair sin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin agus ar mhéid aon íocaíochta don bhliain sin a bheidh le cur i gcuntas chun críocha na foirmle i bhfo-alt (1), agus
(b) le linn aon mheastachán den sórt sin a bheith á dhéanamh aige, aird chuí a thabhairt—
(i) ar luacháil inrátaithe na talún feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú ag an bpearsa aonair aon tráth i rith na bliana measúnachta díreach roimhe sin, agus
(ii) ar mhéid aon íocaíochtaí a chuirfí i gcuntas chun críocha W nó C san fhoirmle i bhfo-alt (1) dá mba é méid na n-íocaíochtaí sin a íocadh don bhliain mheasúnachta díreach roimhe sin an méid a bheidh le cur i gcuntas.
(6) I gcás meastachán a bheith déanta faoi fho-alt (5) agus gan fógra achomhairc in aghaidh na measúnachta i leith cánach a bheith tugtha, ach go soláthróidh an phearsa aonair lena mbaineann, laistigh de 6 mhí ó dheireadh na bliana measúnachta, sonraí chun críocha V, W agus C san fhoirmle i bhfo-alt (1), déanfar aon choigeartuithe is gá sa mheasúnacht ag féachaint don difríocht idir méid ceart na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht is inmhuirearaithe de réir forálacha an ailt seo agus méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan a muirearaíodh sa mheastachán, agus aisíocfar aon mhéid cánach a ró-íocadh.
(7) I gcás pearsa aonair a bheith inchurtha faoi cháin faoi Chás V de Sceideal D don bhliain mheasúnachta sin i leith na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó aon chíos nó aon fháltas i leith aon éasúna i ndáil le haon chuid den talamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú aige, beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) don bhliain mheasúnachta maidir leis an talamh feirmeoireachta a bhí ar áitiú amhlaidh ach gan an chuid sin a áireamh as ar eascair na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin is inmhuirearaithe faoi Chás V de Sceideal D:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i gcás ar lú an cíos nó an fáltas sin, ag féachaint do na luachanna a bheidh i réim san am, ná an méid a d'fhéadfaí a fháil ar an bhforas gur ar neamhthuilleamaí a rinneadh an idirbheartaíocht le haghaidh an léasa nó na héasúna.
(8) Measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, baint a bheith ag duine le pearsa aonair dá measfaí sin maidir leis an duine sin chun críocha alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha). 1968.
21A.—(1) I gcás pearsa aonair a bheith inchurtha faoi cháin don bhliain 1978-79 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) déanfar an méid cánach is inmhuirearaithe amhlaidh don bhliain mheasúnachta sin a laghdú méid na rátaí ab iníoctha don bhliain airgeadais áitiúil díreach roimh an mbliain mheasúnachta sin;
(b) le linn na brabúis nó na gnóchain don bhliain mheasúnachta sin a bheith á ríomh, ní asbhainfear aon suim i leith rátaí:
Ar choinníoll nach mó an méid dá mbeidh an cháin is inmhuirearaithe d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta le laghdú faoin bhfo-alt seo ná an cháin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht don bhliain mheasúnachta sin.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16, agus (ar leith ó mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1)) ní bheidh feidhm aige in aon chás lena mbaineann alt 19.”,
(b) trí “go muirearófar” a chur in ionad “go roghnóidh sé go muirearófaí” i mír (a) d'alt 22 (2B) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976), agus
(c) (i) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (a) d'alt 25 (1):
“(aa) gur de réir forálacha alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus ní i méid arna chinneadh faoi alt 21 a cuireadh na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin faoi cháin,”,
agus
(ii) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh mhír (a) d'alt 25 (2):
“(aa) ar cuireadh faoi cháin é ina leith ar mhéid arna chinneadh de réir forálacha alt 21,”,
agus tá an mhír sin (a) d'alt 22 (2B), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(a) go muirearófar cáin air, i leith a bhrabúis nó a ghnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, faoi threoir forálacha alt 21, nó |
Srian i leith caillteanas áirithe.
15.—(1) Ní thabharfar aon fhaoiseamh faoi alt 309 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, i leith caillteanas lena mbaineann an t-alt seo, tríd an gcaillteanas sin a bhaint as méid, nó trína fhritháireamh in aghaidh méid, na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht arna measúnú don bhliain 1978-79 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le caillteanas a thabhaigh duine ag seoladh feirmeoireachta aon bhliain mheasúnachta ar bhliain í nach raibh sé, de bhua alt 15 (3) den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, inchurtha faoi cháin i leith a bhrabús nó a ghnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht.
(3) San alt seo tá an bhrí chéanna le “feirmeoireacht” atá leis i gCaibidil II de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
Athrú ar an am le cáin a íoc ag feirmeoirí áirithe.
16.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 477 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(a) trí “seachas cáin lena mbaineann fo-alt (2B)” a chur isteach i mír (a) d'fho-alt (2) i ndiaidh “gairme”, agus
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (2A)—
“(2B) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo, maidir le measúnachtaí don bhliain 1978-79 agus blianta measúnachta dá éis sin, le cáin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht de réir brí Chaibidil II den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, a bheidh in aon mheasúnacht a dhéanfar ar phearsa aonair, seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
(b) Beidh cáin lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo iníoctha an lú lá d'Eanáir nó roimh an lá sin an bhliain mheasúnachta dá muirearófar í, ach amháin i gcás an cháin sin a bheith ar áireamh i measúnacht d'aon bhliain den sórt sin a dhéanfar an lú lá d'Eanáir nó dá éis, go measfar an cháin a bheith dlite agus iníoctha an lá díreach i ndiaidh an lae a dhéanfar an mheasúnacht.”,
agus tá an mhír sin (a), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) I ndáil le haon mheasúnacht i leith cánach a dhéanfar ar phearsa aonair (seachas pearsa aonair lena mbaineann alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974) don bhliain 1978-79 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta dá éis sin i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, beidh éifeacht le halt 20 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, ionann is dá mba nár achtaíodh alt 6 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, ná alt 4 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
AN TABLA |
(a) cáin a mhuirearófar faoi Sceideal D ar aon phearsa aonair i leith brabúis nó gnóchain aon trádála nó gairme seachas cáin lena mbaineann fo-alt (2B), agus |
Us i leith íocaíochtaí cánach áirithe a tharscaoileadh.
17.—(1) (a) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon mheasúnacht i leith cánach don bhliain 1977-78 a rinneadh ar phearsa aonair roimh an lú lá de Shamhain, 1977, agus arb éard í, nó ar cuid di, cáin is inchurtha i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht arna muirearú de réir forálacha alt 21 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, arna leasú le halt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
(b) San alt seo ciallaíonn “an tráthchuid iomchuí”, i ndáil le pearsa aonair, tráthchuid cánach arna muirearú in aon mheasúnacht i leith cánach lena mbaineann an t-alt seo agus a rinneadh air, ar tráthchuid cánach í ab iníoctha roimh an lú lá de Shamhain, 1977.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh nó a ndearna pearsa aonair achomharc in aghaidh measúnacht i leith cánach lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) má íocadh an tráthchuid iomchuí roimh an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1978, measfar, chun críocha alt 550 (1) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, agus alt 30 (5) den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, an tráthchuid iomchuí a bheith íoctha aige an dáta a tháinig sí chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha,
(b) murar íocadh an tráthchuid iomchuí, nó méid iomlán na tráthchoda sin, roimh an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1978, ansin, ar an achomharc a chinneadh agus chun a chinneadh cé acu atá, agus, má tá, cá mhéid atá, ús le muirearú faoi alt 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, measfar maidir leis an bpearsa aonair—
(i) go ndearna sé achomharc in aghaidh na measúnachta iomchuí laistigh de 30 lá tar éis dáta an fhógra faoin measúnacht sin,
(ii) gur shonraigh sé, i ndáil leis an tráthchuid iomchuí, mar an méid a bheidh le sonrú de réir forálacha alt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976—
(I) i gcás nár íocadh an tráthchuid iomchuí ná aon chuid di roimh an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1978, méid nialais,
(II) i gcás ar íocadh cuid den tráthchuid iomchuí roimh an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1978, an méid a íocadh amhlaidh.
agus
(iii) i gcás lena mbaineann fomhír (ii) (II), gur íoc sé an chuid den tráthchuid iomchuí dá dtagraítear san fhomhír sin ar an dáta a tháinig sí chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha.
(3) Le linn aon mhuirear úis faoi fho-alt (2) (b) a bheith á chinneadh, ní thabharfar aird ar an gcoinníoll a ghabhann le halt 30 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977).
Caibidil III
Cáin Chorparáide
Ní áireofar brabúis ná caillteanais is inchurtha i leith idirbhearta áirithe ag cumainn tionscail agus soláthair.
18.—(1) San alt seo agus i gCodanna I agus II den Dara Sceideal—
ciallaíonn “cumann talmhaíochta” cumann—
(a) a sásaítear an dá choinníoll seo a leanas ina leith:
(i) nach lú ná caoga líon comhaltaí an chumainn,
(ii) gur daoine atá ag gabháil go príomha d'fheirmeoireacht agus a fhaigheann an phríomh-chuid dá n-ioncam ó fheirmeoireacht comhaltaí uile an chumainn nó formhór na gcomhaltaí sin,
nó
(b) lena mbaineann deimhniú faoi fho-alt (2) (a);
ciallaíonn “idirbhearta díolmhaithe”—
(a) i ndáil le cumann talmhaíochta, idirbhearta atá laistigh d'aon cheann de na haicmí idirbheart atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Dara Sceideal, agus
(b) i ndáil le cumann iascaigh, idirbhearta atá laistigh d'aon cheann de na haicmí idirbheart atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal,
ach díolacháin leis an ngníomhaireacht idirghabhála a eisiamh agus, chun críocha an eisiata sin, measfar, maidir le cumann talmhaíochta nó cumann iascaigh do dhíol tráchtearra le duine seachas an ghníomhaireacht idirghabhála, gur díol é ag an gcumann talmhaíochta nó ag an gcumann iascaigh, cibé acu é, leis an ngníomhaireacht idirghabhála má dhíoltar an tráchtearra sin faoi dheoidh leis an ngníomhaireacht idirghabhála;
ciallaíonn “cumann iascaigh” cumann—
(a) a sásaítear an dá choinníoll seo a leanas ina leith:
(i) nach lú ná fiche líon comhaltaí an chumainn,
(ii) gur daoine atá ag gabháil go príomha d'iascaireacht agus a fhaigheann an phríomh-chuid dá n-ioncam ó iascaireacht comhaltaí uile an chumainn nó formhór na gcomhaltaí sin,
nó
(b) lena mbaineann deimhniú faoi fho-alt (2) (b);
ciallaíonn “gníomhaireacht idirghabhála” an tAire Talmhaíochta le linn dó bheith ag feidhmiú nó ag comhlíonadh aon chumhacht nó aon fheidhm a thugtar dó le Rialachán 3 de Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Comhbheartas Talmhaíochta) (Idirghabháil Mhargaidh), 1973 (I.R. Uimh. 24 de 1973), agus aon duine eile le linn dó bheith ag feidhmiú nó ag comhlíonadh aon chumhacht nó aon fheidhm den sórt céanna in aon Bhallstát de Chomhphobal Eacnamaíochta na hEorpa;
ciallaíonn “mórdhíol” earraí d'aon chineál a dhíol le duine a sheolann trádáil ag díol earraí den chineál sin nó a úsáideann earraí den chineál sin chun críocha trádáil a sheolann sé;
ciallaíonn “cumann” cumann atá cláraithe faoi na hAchtanna um Chumainn Tionscail agus Soláthair, 1893 go 1971.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, ar mholadh ón Aire Talmhaíochta, deimhniú a thabhairt a chuirfidh i dteideal do chumann go ndéileálfar leis, chun críocha an ailt seo, mar chumann talmhaíochta d'ainneoin coinníoll amháin nó an dá choinníoll i mír (a) den mhíniú ar “cumann talmhaíochta” a bheith gan chomhlíonadh i ndáil leis an gcumann.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, ar mholadh ón Aire Iascaigh, deimhniú a thabhairt a chuirfidh i dteideal do chumann go ndéileálfar leis, chun críocha an ailt seo, mar chumann iascaigh d'ainneoin coinníoll amháin nó an dá choinníoll i mír (a) den mhíniú ar “cumann iascaigh” a bheith gan chomhlíonadh i ndáil leis an gcumann.
(c) Measfar gur deimhniú faoin bhfo-alt seo deimhniú faoi fho-alt (2) (a) nó (b) d'alt 70 den Acht Airgeadais, 1963, nó faoin bhfo-alt sin (2) (a) nó (b) agus faoi fho-alt (2) (a) nó (b) d'alt 220 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mura mbeidh sé cúlghairthe.
(d) Maidir le deimhniú faoi mhír (a) nó (b) den fho-alt seo—
(i) beidh éifeacht leis amhail ó cibé dáta, roimh an dáta nó tar éis an dáta a thabharfar é, a bheidh luaite ann. agus
(ii) foilseofar é san Iris Oifigiúil a luaithe is féidir tar éis é a thabhairt.
(e) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais deimhniú faoin bhfo-alt seo a chúlghairm tráth ar bith agus foilseofar fógra faoi aon chúlghairm den sórt sin a luaithe is féidir san Iris Oifigiúil.
(3) Más rud é, i gcás trádáil a sheolann cumann, go mbeidh idirbhearta díolmhaithe ar áireamh na n-idirbheart in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid an chumainn ar chumann talmhaíochta nó cumann iascaigh an cumann ar a feadh, ní thabharfar aird, chun críocha uile na nAchtanna Cánach, ar an oiread d'ioncam nó de chaillteanas trádála (cibé acu é) na tréimhse sin is inchurtha i leith idirbhearta díolmhaithe na tréimhse.
(4) Chun críocha fho-ailt (3) agus (5), i ndáil le haon trádáil—
(a) déanfar méid aon ioncaim nó caillteanais trádála d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta a ríomh de réir na bhforálacha, seachas an t-alt seo, is infheidhmithe maidir le Cás I de Sceideal D tar éis gach asbhaint agus breisiú don tréimhse sin de bhua alt 14 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, agus roimh aon fhritháireamh nó laghdú ioncaim de bhua alt 16 nó 18 den Acht sin, agus
(b) measfar gurb é méid an ioncaim nó an chaillteanais trádála is inchurtha i leith idirbhearta díolmhaithe aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta an méid a mbeidh idir é agus méid iomlán an ioncaim nó an chaillteanais trádála (cibé acu é) don tréimhse an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir comhiomlán na méideanna is infhaighte ag an gcumann, de bhua na n-idirbheart sin, ó earraí a dhíol agus ó sheirbhísí a sholáthar agus comhiomlán na méideanna go léir is infhaighte ag an gcumann, de bhua idirbheart sa tréimhse, ó earraí a dhíol agus ó sheirbhísí a sholáthar.
(5) Beidh éifeacht le halt 10 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun an cháin chorparáide is iníoctha d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cumainn dar tosach an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, a ríomh ionann is—
(a) dá gcuirfí “an chuid iomchuí de” isteach i ndiaidh “déanfar” i bhfo-alt (1), agus
(b) dá ndéanfaí an chuid iomchuí d'aon mhuirir ar ioncam a d'íoc an cumann a chinneadh de réir na foirmle—
A × | B + D _____ C + D |
i gcás—
arb é A méid na muirear ar ioncam a d'íoc an chuideachta sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta,
arb é B méid ioncam trádála an chumainn don tréimhse chuntasaíochta tar éis méid an ioncaim thrádála is inchurtha i leith idirbhearta díolmhaithe na tréimhse a bhaint as,
arb é C méid ioncam trádála an chumainn don tréimhse, agus
arb é D méid comhiomlán ioncam an chumainn (lena n-áirítear ioncam infheistíochta frainceáilte), seachas ioncam trádála, don tréimhse:
Ar choinníoll, i ndáil le méid comhiomlán an úis a íocfar in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta, nach mó ná £2,000, más tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag an tréimhse chuntasaíochta, agus nach mó ná cuid chomhréireach de £2,000, más tréimhse is giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag an tréimhse chuntasaíochta, an chuid iomchuí den ús sin.
(6) Ní thabharfar aird chun críocha na Coda sin IV ar na méideanna go léir is infhaighte ag cumann talmhaíochta nó ag cumann iascaigh ó carraí a dhíol de réir brí Chuid IV den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ar méideanna iad is infhaighte amhlaidh de bhua idirbheart díolmhaithe.
(7) Ní bhainfidh forálacha fho-alt (3) le tréimhse chuntasaíochta a chríochnaigh an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978, nó roimh an lá sin, agus i gcás cumann talmhaíochta nó cumann iascaigh a bheith laistigh de réim cánach corparáide i leith trádála ar an dáta sin, beidh deireadh, chun críocha cánach corparáide, le tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid an chumainn ar an dáta sin.
(8) Más rud é, ar leith ó fhorálacha an ailt seo, go mbeadh aon chaillteanas (seachas an sainchaillteanas de réir brí fho-alt (9)) a tabhaíodh i dtrádáil a bhí á seoladh ag cumann i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta a chríochnaigh sa tréimhse ón 6ú lá d'Eanáir, 1976, go dtí an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978, le tabhairt ar aghaidh, ar éileamh chuige sin a dhéanamh faoi alt 16 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, go dtí aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid an chumainn dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, déanfar méid an chaillteanais sin a bhféadfar a éileamh amhlaidh go dtabharfar ar
aghaidh é a laghdú méid a fhionnfar tríd an gcodán | A __ B | a fheidhmiú |
ar mhéid an chaillteanais sin
i gcás—
arb é A comhiomlán na méideanna is infhaighte ag an gcumann sa dá mhí dhéag dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1979, de bhua idirbhearta díolmhaithe, ó earraí a dhíol agus ó sheirbhísí a sholáthar, agus
arb é B comhiomlán na meideanna go léir is infhaighte ag an gcumann, de bhua idirbhearta sa tréimhse dhá mhí dhéag sin ó earraí a dhíol agus ó sheirbhísí a sholáthar:
Ar choinníoll, i ndáil le cás a ndéanfaidh an cumann rogha amhlaidh trí fhógra i scríbhinn a sheachadfar don chigire an 30ú lá de Mheán Fómhair, 1980, nó roimh an lá sin, go ndéanfar na tagairtí sna mínithe ar A agus B do thréimhse dhá mhí dhéag dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1979, a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do thréimhse cheithre mhí is fiche dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1980.
(9) Más rud é—
(a) faoi fho-alt (4) d'alt 33 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, gur tugadh liúntas ar cóimhéid leis an méid sonraithe (de réir brí fho-alt (5) den alt sin) le linn trádáil cumainn a bheith á cur faoi cháin don tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid an chumainn a thosaigh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976. agus
(b) gur thabhaigh an cumann caillteanas ina thrádáil sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin (is caillteanas is inchomhairimh, nó ar inchomhairimh aon chuid de, le fritháireamh faoi alt 16 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, in aghaidh ioncam trádála ón trádáil i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta dá éis sin) agus nach ndearnadh, nó a meastar faoi fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo nach ndearnadh, an caillteanas a fhritháireamh go hiomlán faoi fhorálacha an ailt sin 16 (1) in aghaidh an ioncaim thrádála ón trádáil i dtréimhse chuntasaíochta nó i dtréimhsí cuntasaíochta a chríochnaigh an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978, nó roimh an lá sin, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(i) is caillteanas (dá ngairtear “an sainchaillteanas” anseo feasta agus i bhfo-alt (8)) nach bhféadfaidh an cumann éileamh a dhéanamh ina leith faoin alt sin 16 (1) i leith aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar tosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis an caillteanas go léir nó aon chuid de (cibé acu é) nach n-eascródh mura mbeadh gur tugadh an liúntas dá dtagraítear i mír (a);
(ii) aon fhritháireamh caillteanais a lamháladh faoi alt 16 (1) in aghaidh ioncam trádála an chumainn d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar thosach lá tar éis an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976, agus dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978, nó aon lá roimhe sin, measfar gur fritháireamh é a lamháladh i leith aon chaillteanais seachas an sainchailiteanas a thabhaigh an cumann ina thrádáil i dtosaíocht ar fhritháireamh a lamháladh i leith an tsainchaillteanais; agus
(iii) déileálfar, i ndáil le haon éileamh faoi alt 182 nó 184 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, le méid an tsainchaillteanais a fritháiríodh (nó, cibé acu é, a mheastar faoin bhfo-alt seo a fritháiríodh) faoin alt sin 16 (1) do thréimhse chuntasaíochta dar thosach an 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, mar mhéid ar lamháladh faoiseamh ina leith faoi na hailt sin don tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978.
(10) I gcás cumann d'éileamh faoiseamh ó cháin de bhua an ailt seo, féadfaidh an cigire trí fhógra i scríbhinn a cheangal ar an gcumann gach uile leabhar, taifead agus doiciméad ina mbeidh faisnéis i dtaobh a idirbhearta trádála don tréimhse chuntasaíochta áirithe (nó d'aon tréimhse eile is iomchuí chun críocha an fhaoisimh a éilítear) a chur ar fáil dó laistigh de cibé tréimhse ama a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra, lena scrúdú, agus mura ndéanfaidh an cumann de réir an fhógra sin, ní thabharfar aon fhaoiseamh faoin alt seo.
Cumainn tionscail agus soláthair.
19.—Le héifeacht amhail ar an agus ón 1ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, beidh an t-alt seo a leanas in ionad alt 30 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976:
“30.—(1) Beidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 218 (cumainn tionscail agus soláthair: léiriú) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, chun an t-alt seo a léiriú.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní sna hAchtanna Cánach, aon ús scaire nó ús iasachta a íocfaidh cumann—
(a) íocfar é gan cáin ioncaim a asbhaint agus muirearófar é faoi Chás III de Sceideal D, agus
(b) ní áireofar gur dáileadh é:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh mír (a) le haon ús scaire nó ús iasachta is iníoctha le duine nach sa Stát atá a gnáth-áit chónaí.
(3) Le linn an cháin chorparáide is iníoctha d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta de chuid cumainn a bheith á ríomh, beidh éifeacht le halt 10 (muirir ar ioncam a lamháil) faoi réir an focal ‘bliantúil’ a scriosadh as fo-alt (3) (a).
(4) An 1ú lá de Bhealtaine nó roimh an lá sin gach bliain, seachadfaidh gach cumann tuairisceán don chigire i cibé foirm a fhorordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a thaispeánfaidh—
(a) ainm agus áit chónaí gach duine lenar íoc an cumann £70 nó níos mó d'ús scaire nó d'ús iasachta sa bhliain mheasúnachta a chríochnaigh díreach roimh an 1ú lá sin de Bhealtaine, agus
(b) méid an úis scaire nó an úis iasachta a íocadh an bhliain sin le gach duine díobh sin,
agus mura dtabharfar an tuairisceán sin go hiomlán maidir le haon bhliain mheasúnachta, ní bheidh an cumann i dteideal aon asbhainte faoi alt 81 (5) (e) (cánachas ar chíosanna faoi ghearrléasanna: ús iasachta a asbhaint) nó faoi alt 219 (1) (suimeanna áirithe a asbhaint mar chostais, etc.) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó faoi alt 10 (muirir ar ioncam a lamháil) i leith aon íocaíochtaí úis scaire nó úis iasachta a bhí de cheangal air a chur sa tuairisceán, agus déanfar gach measúnacht agus gach measúnacht bhreise is gá chun éifeacht a thabhairt don fho-alt seo.
(5) (a) In alt 219 (suimeanna áirithe a asbhaint mar chostais, etc.) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967—
(i) i bhfo-alt (4) (b) in ionad ‘aon liúntas bliantúil’ cuirfear ‘aon liúntas síos-scríofa’ agus in ionad ‘d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta’ cuirfear ‘d'aon tréimhse inmhuirearaithe’, agus
(ii) i bhfo-alt (4) (c) in ionad ‘aon bhliain mheasúnachta’ cuirfear ‘aon tréimhse inmhuirearaithe’.
(b) Ní bheidh éifeacht leis na leasuithe a dhéantar le mír (a) den fho-alt seo i ndáil le cáin ioncaim don bhliain 1975-76 nó d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimhe sin.”.
Leasú ar Chaibidil IV (cuideachtaí monaraíochta) de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
20.—Leasaítear leis seo Caibidil IV de Chuid I den Acht Airgeadais, 1977—
(a) trí na hailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad ailt 21, 23, 24 agus 26:
21.—Chun críocha na Caibidle seo agus faoi réir na bhforálacha ina dhiaidh seo den Chaibidil seo, ciallaíonn an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil le trádáil shonraithe an bhliain airgeadais ina seoltar an trádáil den chéad uair, agus beidh an bhliain chaighdeánach infheidhmithe i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe cibé acu a bhí nó nach raibh an trádáil shonraithe á seoladh ar feadh na bliana caighdeánaí go léir nó ar feadh coda di ag duine seachas an chuideachta a sheolann í sa tréimhse iomchuí nó go raibh codanna leithleacha den trádáil shonraithe á seoladh ag daoine éagsúla:
Ar choinníoll, i gcás trádáil a bheith á seoladh den chéad uair roimh an 1ú lá d'Eanáir. 1976, gurb í an bhliain airgeadais 1976 an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin.
23.—I gcás ar giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag tréimhse de chuid 1977, tréimhse de chuid 1978 nó tréimhse de chuid 1979, is í an chuid chomhréire den bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil le trádáil shonraithe an chuid dar tosach tráth dhá mhí dhéag, ceithre mhí is fiche nó sé mhí is tríocha, de réir mar a bheidh, roimh an dáta dar tosach an tréimhse sin agus dar críoch tráth dhá mhí dhéag, ceithre mhí is fiche nó sé mhí is tríocha, de réir mar a bheidh, roimh an dáta dar críoch an tréimhse sin.
24.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le cuideachta a bhí ag seoladh trádála an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1976.
(2) I gcás cuideachta lena mbaineann an t-alt seo d'éileamh agus do chruthú maidir le tréimhse de chuid 1977—
(a) go seolann sí trádáil shonraithe,
(b) nach lú a hioncam arna ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide ón trádáil shonraithe don tréimhse chuntasaíochta atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse de chuid 1977, nó a fholaíonn an tréimhse de chuid 1977, ná 95 faoin gcéad de mhéid iomlán a hioncaim arna ríomh amhlaidh don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin,
(c) (i) nach lú iomlán an mhéid (is méid arna chinneadh de réir alt 25) as ar dhíol an chuideachta sa tréimhse de chuid 1977 d'earraí a monaraíodh sa Stát, agus a díoladh, i gcúrsa na trádála sonraithe ná 105 faoin gcéad den méid is infhaighte as ar díoladh, sa bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, nó, i gcás ar giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag an tréimhse de chuid 1977, sa chuid chomhréire den bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, d'earraí a monaraíodh sa Stát i gcúrsa na trádála sin, nó
(ii) nach lú an méid is infhaighte ag an gcuideachta as ar díoladh sa tréimhse de chuid 1977 d'earraí a monaraíodh sa Stát i gcúrsa na trádála sonraithe ná 119 faoin gcéad den méid is infhaighte as ar díoladh, sa bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, nó, i gcás ar giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag an tréimhse de chuid 1977, sa chuid chomhréire den bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, d'earraí a monaraíodh sa Stát i gcúrsa na trádála sin,
agus
(d) nach lú an líon ranníocaí fostaíochta is iníoctha i leith na ranníocóirí fostaithe go léir a bhí fruilithe, go díreach nó go neamhdhireach, ag monarú earraí sa Stát i gcúrsa thrádáil shonraithe na cuideachta sa tréimhse de chuid 1977 ná 103 faoin gcéad den líon ranníocaí fostaíochta is iníoctha i leith na ranníocóirí fostaithe go léir a bhí fruilithe, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, ag monarú earraí sa Stát i gcúrsa na trádála sin, sa bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, nó, i gcás ar giorra ná dhá mhí dhéag an tréimhse de chuid 1977, sa chuid chomhréire den bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil sin,
déanfar an cháin chorparáide a mhuirearófar ar ioncam na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse de chuid 1977, nó a fholaíonn an tréimhse de chuid 1977, a ríomh, d'ainneoin forálacha ailt 1 agus 79 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, ionann is dá mba 25 faoin gcéad an ráta cánach corparáide don bhliain airgeadais 1977 agus chun na críche sin is é ioncam na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin a hioncam don tréimhse sin mar a shainítear in alt 28 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, chun críocha an ailt sin.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha fho-alt (2), ach amháin mír (c) de, faoi réir forálacha fho-ailt (4), (5) agus (6), i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1978 agus tréimhse de chuid 1979 mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1977.
(4) (a) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1978—
(i) forléireofar gach tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) do 1977 mar thagairt do 1978, agus
(ii) forléireofar an tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) (d) do 103 faoin gcéad mar thagairt do 106 faoin gcéad.
(b) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1979—
(i) forléireofar gach tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) do 1977 mar thagairt do 1979, agus
(ii) forléireofar an tagairt i bhfo-alt (2) (d) do 103 faoin gcéad mar thagairt do 109 faoin gcéad.
(5) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1978, féadfaidh cuideachta a roghnú go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain airgeadais 1977 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha fho-alt (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann sí agus, i gcás roghnú den sórt sin a dhéanamh, ní bhainfidh forálacha fho-alt (4) (a) (ii) leis an gcuideachta.
(6) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1979, féadfaidh cuideachta a roghnú—
(a) go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain airgeadais 1977 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha fho-alt (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann sí, nó
(b) go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain airgeadais 1978 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha fho-alt (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann sí, agus
i gcás a ndéanfar an roghnú dá dtagraítear i mír (a), bainfidh forálacha fho-alt (4) (b) (ii) leis an gcuideachta ionann is dá mba thagairt do 106 faoin gcéad an tagairt do 109 faoin gcéad agus, i gcás a ndéanfar an roghnú dá dtagraítear i mír (b), ní bhainfidh forálacha fho-alt (4) (b) (ii) leis an gcuideachta.
24A.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le cuideachta—
(a) a thosóidh ag seoladh trádála sa bhliain airgeadais 1977, agus
(b) nach cuideachta í lena mbaineann forálacha alt 24.
(2) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1978 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 24 (2), ach amháin mír (c) de, mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1977 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann alt 24 ach sin fara na modhnuithe—
(i) go bhforléireofar gach tagairt in alt 24 (2) do 1977 mar thagairt do 1978, agus
(ii) go bhforléireofar an tagairt in alt 24 (2) (d) do 103 faoin gcéad mar thagairt do 106 faoin gcéad más í an bhliain airgeadais 1976 an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann an chuideachta,
agus
(b) más rud é, mura mbeadh an mhír seo, gurbh í an bhliain airgeadais 1976 an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann an chuideachta, féadfaidh an chuideachta a roghnú go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain 1977 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha an ailt sin 24 (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil sin.
(3) I ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1979 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann an t-alt seo—
(a) beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 24 (2), ach amháin mír (c) de, mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1977 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann alt 24 ach sin fara na modhuithe—
(i) go bhforléireofar gach tagairt in alt 24 (2) do 1977 mar thagairt do 1979, agus
(ii) go bhforléireofar an tagairt in alt 24 (2) (d) do 103 faoin gcéad mar thagairt do 109 faoin gcéad más í an bhliain airgeadais 1976 an bhliain chaighdeánach sin i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann an chuideachta, agus go bhforléireofar í mar thagairt do 106 faoin gcéad más í an bhliain airgeadais 1977 an bhliain chaighdeánach sin i ndáil leis an trádáil sin.
(b) más rud é, mura mbeadh an mhír seo, gurbh í an bhliain airgeadais 1976 an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann an chuideachta, féadfaidh an chuideachta a roghnú go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain airgeadais 1977 nó leis an mbliain airgeadais 1978 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha an ailt sin 24 (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil sin, agus
(c) más rud é, mura mbeadh an mhír seo, gurbh í an bhliain airgeadais 1977 an bhliain chaighdeánach i ndáil leis an trádáil shonraithe a sheolann an chuideachta, féadfaidh an chuideachta a roghnú go ndéileálfar leis an mbliain airgeadais 1978 mar an mbliain chaighdeánach chun críocha an ailt sin 24 (2) (d) i ndáil leis an trádáil sin.
24B.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le cuideachta—
(a) a thosóidh ag seoladh trádála sa bhliain airgeadais 1978, agus
(b) nach cuideachta í lena mbaineann forálacha alt 24 nó 24A.
(2) (a) Beidh feidhm ag forálacha alt 24 (2), ach amháin mír (c) de, i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1979 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann forálacha an ailt seo, mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le tréimhse de chuid 1977 de chuid cuideachta lena mbaineann forálacha alt 24 ach sin fara na modhnuithe a shonraítear in alt 24A (3) (a).
(b) Beidh feidhm ag míreanna (b) agus (c) d'alt 24A (3) chun críocha an ailt seo mar atá feidhm acu chun críocha an ailt sin.
26.—I gcás cuideachta teacht i gcomharbas ar thrádáil nó ar chuid de thrádáil a bhí á seoladh ag cuideachta eile, measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, go raibh an chuideachta chéadluaite ag seoladh na trádála nó na coda den trádáil ón dáta a thosaigh an chuideachta eile ag seoladh na trádála.”,
agus
(b) in alt 29—
(i) tríd an mír seo a leanas a chur in ionad mhír (b) d'fho-alt (1):
“(b) gur go páirteach i mbliain airgeadais amháin agus go páirteach i mbliain airgeadais eile don tréimhse chuntasaíochta,”, agus
(ii) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (3):
“(3) I gcás cáin chorparáide a mhuirearú, maidir le tréimhse chuntasaíochta, de réir 25 faoin gcéad ar ioncam iomlán cuideachta nó ar chuid dá hioncam—
(a) ní bheidh éifeacht le forálacha alt 28 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir leis an tréimhse de chuid 1977, leis an tréimhse de chuid 1978 ná leis an tréimhse de chuid 1979 atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin, nó a fholaíonn an tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin, agus
(b) beidh éifeacht le hailt 182 (3) agus 184 (3) den Acht sin maidir leis an tréimhse de chuid 1977, leis an tréimhse de chuid 1978 nó leis an tréimhse de chuid 1979 atá comhthráthach leis an tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin, nó a fholaíonn an tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin, ionann is dá mba 25 faoin gcéad an ráta caighdeánach do gach ceann de na blianta 1976-77 go 1979-80.”.
Leasú ar alt 28 (dliteanas cuideachtaí beaga i leith cánach corparáide a laghdú) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
21.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 28 (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir leis an mbliain airgeadais 1977 agus gach bliain airgeadais dá éis sin—
(a) trí “25 faoin gcéad” a chur in ionad “20 faoin gcéad” i bhfo-alt (2), agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (3)—
(i) trí “£25,000” a chur in ionad “£10,000” gach áit a bhfuil sé, agus
(ii) trí “£35,000” a chur in ionad “£15,000” gach áit a bhfuil sé,
agus tá na fo-ailt sin (2) agus (3), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(2) I gcás ar mó, in aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta, brabúis aon chuideachta den sórt sin ná an t-uasmhéid iomchuí íochtarach ach nach mó iad ná an t-uasmhéid iomchuí uachtarach, féadfaidh an chuideachta a éileamh go ndéanfar an cháin chorparáide a mhuirearófar ar a hioncam don tréimhse sin a laghdú suim is ionann agus 25 faoin gcéad den méid seo a leanas— |
(M - P) × | I __ P |
i gcás arb é M an t-uasmhéid iomchuí uachtarach, P méid na mbrabús agus I méid an ioncaim.
(3) Déanfar na huasmhéideanna iomchuí, íochtarach agus uachtarach, a luaitear sna fo-ailt sin roimhe seo a chinneadh mar a leanas—
(a) i gcás an chuideachta a bheith gan aon chuideachta chomhlachaithe sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta, is iad na méideanna sin £25,000 agus £35,000 faoi seach;
(b) i gcás cuideachta chomhlachaithe amháin nó níos mó a bheith sa tréimhse chuntasaíochta ag an gcuideachta, is é an t-uasmhéid iomchuí íochtarach £25,000 arna roinnt ar aon móide líon na gcuideachtaí comhlachaithe sin, agus is é an t-uasmhéid iomchuí uachtarach £35,000 arna roinnt ar aon móide líon na gcuideachtaí comhlachaithe sin.
Caibidil IV
Cáin Ioncaim agus Cáin Chorparáide
Leasú ar alt 26 (méadú ar liúntais caithimh agus cuimilte d'innealra agus do ghléasra áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971.
22.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 26 (1) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971, trí “agus roimh an lú d'Aibreán, 1979” a scriosadh agus tá an t-alt sin 26 (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
26.—(1) San alt seo— |
ciallaíonn “innealra nó gléasra cáilitheach” innealra nó gléasra (seachas feithiclí atá oiriúnach chun daoine nó earraí a iompar ar bóthar nó feithiclí eile a tharraingt ar bóthar) a sholáthrófar le húsáid an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1971, nó dá éis, in aon limistéar seachas limistéar ainmnithe chun críocha trádála nó gairme agus nach innealra nó gléasra úsáidte nó réchaite é tráth a sholáthair amhlaidh; |
tá le “limistéar ainmnithe” an bhrí chéanna atá leis san Acht um Fhorbairt Tionscail, 1969. |
Leasú ar alt 8 (liúntas infheistíochta loingis a fhionraí) den Acht Airgeadais, 1973.
23.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 8 (1) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, trí “agus roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1979” a scriosadh agus tá an t-alt sin 8 (1), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
8.—(1) Ní bhainfidh alt 246 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, le haon chaiteachas arna thabhú an 24ú lá d'Iúil, 1973, nó dá éis, ag ceannach loinge nua. |
Leasú ar alt 40 (feidhm alt 31 (cumainn fhoirgníochta) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, maidir le blianta measúnachta áirithe) den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
24.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 40 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977, trí “na gceithre bliana measúnachta” a chur in ionad “an dá bhliain mheasúnachta” agus “na gceithre bliana sin” a chur in ionad “an dá bhliain sin” i bhfo-alt (1), agus tá an fo-alt sin (1), arna leasú amhlaidh leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(1) D'ainneoin an choinníll a ghabhann le halt 31 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, aon chomhshocraíochtaí a rinne na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim agus aon chumann foirgníochta maidir leis an mbliain mheasúnachta 1975-76, a mhéid a fhorálann siad go n-íocfaí méid in ionannas cánach ioncaim arna ríomh go páirteach de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh agus go páirteach de réir ráta laghdaithe, féadfar, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, iad a bhuanú go ceann na gceithre bliana measúnachta díreach dá éis sin chun an méid in ionannas cánach ioncaim dá dtagraítear i mír (a) den alt sin 31 (1) a chinneadh i ndáil leis an gcumann foirgníochta sin, agus beidh éifeacht leis an alt sin i ndáil le haon chomhshocraíochtaí a bheidh buanaithe amhlaidh go ceann na gceithre bliana sin. |
Méadú ar liúntais síos-scríofa d'fhoirgnimh thionscail áirithe.
25.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “caiteachas cáilitheach” caiteachas arna thabhú an 2ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1978, nó dá éis, ag duine a mbeidh liúntas faoi alt 264 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, le tabhairt dó ar fhoirgneamh nó déanmhas a fhoirgniú atá le bheith ina fhoirgneamh nó ina dhéanmhas tionscail ar áitiú ag an duine sin chun críche a shonraítear i mír (a), (b) nó (d) d'alt 255 (1) den Acht sin:
Ar choinníoll más chun críocha thrádáil na hóstóireachta a thabhófar an caiteachas nach measfar gur caiteachas cáilitheach é mura dtabhófar é ag foirgniú áitreabh atá cláraithe i gclár a choimeádann Bord Fáilte Éireann faoi na hAchtanna um Thrácht Cuartaíochta, 1939 go 1975.
(2) I gcás a mbeidh liúntas le tabhairt in aghaidh aon tréimhse inmhuirearaithe faoin alt sin 264 i leith caiteachais cháilithigh, déanfar, faoi réir fho-alt (4) den alt sin, an liúntas a mhéadú cibé méid a bheidh sonraithe ag an duine a mbeidh an liúntas le tabhairt dó agus, i ndáil le cás ina raibh éifeacht leis an bhfo-alt seo, forléireofar aon tagairt sna hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim do liúntas arna thabhairt faoin alt sin 264 mar thagairt don liúntas sin arna mhéadú faoin alt seo.
Liúntais maidir le ranníocaí áirithe i leith caiteachas caipitiúil údarás áitiúil.
26.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “scéim cheadaithe” scéim atá glactha ar láimh ag údarás áitiúil le ceadú an Aire Comhshaoil agus arb é a cuspóir nó ar cheann dá cuspóirí eisiltigh thrádála a chóireáil;
ciallaíonn “eisiltigh thrádála” ábhar leachtach nó ábhar eile a scairdtear amach i séaraigh phoiblí as áitreabh a áitítear chun críocha trádála.
(2) I gcás a ndéanfaidh duine, chun críocha trádáil a sheolann nó a sheolfaidh sé, suim chaipitiúil a ranníoc i leith caiteachas a thabhóidh údarás áitiúil ag soláthar sócmhainne atá le húsáid chun críocha scéime ceadaithe, a mhéid a bhaineann an scéim le heisiltigh thrádála a chóireáil, ansin, tabharfar cibé liúntais, más ann, don duine faoi fhorálacha Chuid XIII, Chuid XV, nó alt 264 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a thabharfaí dó dá mba éard é an ranníoc caiteachas ag soláthar, chun críocha na trádála sin, sócmhainne den chineál céanna agus gur leanadh gach tráth ábhartha den tsócmhainn deiridh sin a úsáid chun críocha na trádála.
(3) Beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil le haistriú trádála nó coda de thrádáil a ndearnadh ranníoc dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) i leith a críocha:
(a) i gcás an trádáil go léir a aistriú, tabharfar don aistrí, agus ní thabharfar don aistreoir, liúntais a bheadh, dá mba nár tharla an t-aistriú, le tabhairt don aistreoir faoin gCuid sin XIII nó faoin alt sin 264 in aghaidh tréimhsí inmhuirearaithe a chríochnóidh tar éis dáta an aistrithe,
(b) i gcás gan ach cuid den trádáil a aistriú, beidh éifeacht le mír (a) maidir leis an oiread den liúntas is inchurtha go cuí i leith na coda den trádáil a aistríodh.
Leasú ar fhorálacha i ndáil le faoiscamh i leith méadú ar stocluachanna.
27.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 31A (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1976) den Acht Airgeadais, 1975, trí “1978” a chur in ionad “1977”—
(a) i mír (iii) den choinníoll (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) a ghabhann le fo-alt (4) (a),
(b) i bhfo-alt (7) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977), agus
(c) i bhfo-alt (9) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) gach áit a bhfuil sé,
agus tá an mhír sin, an fo-alt sin (7) (seachas an coinníoll) agus an fo-alt sin (9) (seachas an coinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(iii) nach lamhálfar asbhaint faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo le linn ioncam trádála cuideachta a bheith á ríomh d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis sin. |
(7) I gcás ar mó, i ndáil le tréimhse chuntasaíochta, stocluach oscailte cuideachta ná a stocluach dúnta, déanfar, más ar dháta roimh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, do dheireadh na tréimhse cuntasaíochta, méid na breise (dá ngairtear “laghdú ar stocluach” na cuideachta san alt seo) a áireamh, le linn ioncam trádála na cuideachta a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide, mar fháltas trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin:
(9) Le linn ioncam trádála cuideachta a bheith á ríomh chun críocha cánach corparáide d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, a mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach, áireofar mar fháltas trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin an méid (más ann) ar mó A ná comhiomlán B agus C i gcás—
arb é A méid comhiomlán na laghduithe ar stocluach na cuideachta sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, agus
arb é B méid comhiomlán na méaduithe ar stocluach na cuideachta sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, agus
arb é C comhiomlán na méideanna a áireofar, faoin bhfo-alt seo, mar fháltais trádála de chuid thrádáil na cuideachta do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin:
(2) Leasaítear leis seo alt 12 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976—
(a) trí “1978-79” a chur in ionad “1977-78” (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) i bhfo-alt (3),
(b) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (5) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977)—
“(5) Le linn ioncam trádála duine a bheith á ríomh do thréimhse chuntasaíochta ina mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach agus dar críoch dáta sa tréimhse ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976, go dtí an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, áireofar méid an laghdaithe sin mar fháltas trádála don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin:
Ar choinníoll nach mó an méid a áireofar amhlaidh d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta ná méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
A-C
i gcás—
arb é A méid comhiomlán na n-asbhaintí a bhí an duine i dteideal a dhéanamh, faoi fhorálacha an ailt seo, le linn a ioncam trádála a bheith á ríomh do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1975, nó aon lá dá éis, agus
arb é C comhiomlán na méideanna a áiríodh, faoi fhorálacha an fho-ailt seo, mar fháltais trádála de chuid thrádáil an duine do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin.”,
(c) trí “1978” a chur in ionad “1977” gach áit a bhfuil sé i bhfo-alt (6) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977), agus
(d) tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (7) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977)—
“(7A) I gcás a mbeidh éifeacht don bhliain 1978-79 le hasbhaint arna lamháil de bhua an ailt seo le linn brabúis trádála duine ó thrádáil a bheith á ríomh do thréimhse chuntasaíochta, beidh feidhm ag forálacha míreanna (a), (b) agus (c) d'fho-alt (7) mar atá feidhm acu i gcás éifeacht don bhliain 1977-78 a bheith le hasbhaint arna lamháil de bhua an ailt seo ach sin fara na modhnuithe—
(a) go bhforléireofar an tagairt do 1978-79 mar thagairt do 1979-80,
(b) go bhforléireofar an tagairt do 1977 mar thagairt do 1978,
(c) go bhforléireofar an tagairt do 1976-77 mar thagairt do 1977-78, agus
(d) go bhforléireofar an tagairt do 1977-78 mar thagairt do 1978-79.”,
agus tá an fo-alt sin (3) agus an fo-alt sin (6) (seachas an coinníoll), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(3) Aon asbhaint a lamhálfar de bhua an ailt seo le linn brabúis trádála duine do thréimhse chuntasaíochta a bheith á ríomh ní bheidh éifeacht leis chun aon chríche de chuid na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim d'aon bhliain mheasúnachta roimh an mbliain 1974-75 nó tar éis na bliana 1978-79. |
(6) Le linn ioncam trádála duine a bheith á ríomh d'aon tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina mbeidh laghdú ar stocluach agus dar críoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, áireofar mar fháltas trádála de chuid na trádála don tréimhse chuntasaíochta sin an méid (más ann) ar mó A ná comhiomlán B agus C |
i gcás— |
arb é A méid comhiomlán na laghduithe ar stocluach an duine sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, |
arb é B méid comhiomlán na méaduithe ar stocluach an duine sna tréimhsí cuntasaíochta go léir dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, agus |
arb é C comhiomlán na méideanna a áireofar mar fháltais trádála de chuid thrádáil an duine do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta roimhe sin dar chríoch an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis: |
Creidmheas cánach i leith dáiltí.
28.—(1) I ndáil le dáiltí arna ndéanamh an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó dá éis, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) ionann is dá mba 30 faoin gcéad an ráta caighdeánach don bhliain 1978-79 agus do bhlianta measúnachta dá éis sin.
(2) Is iad seo a leanas na forálacha dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1):
(a) ailt 64 (2), 66 (2), 67, 82 (2), 82 (7), 83 (4), 88 (2), 167 (2) agus 178,
(b) i bhfomhír (ii) (arna leasú leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) d'alt 66 (3) (b), an abairt “cáin ioncaim de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh”.
(c) i bhfomhír (iii) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1977) den alt sin 66 (3) (b), an abairt “an ráta caighdeánach faoin gcéad” gach áit a bhfuil sí, agus
(d) in alt 79 (6), an míniú ar A i mír (b).
(3) Leasaítear leis seo fo-alt (5) d'alt 45 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, trí na focail ó “ach beidh an tsriantacht” go dtí deireadh an fho-ailt a scriosadh agus an méid seo a leanas a chur ina n-ionad: “ach ní mó méid an chreidmheasa cánach a fhéadfar a fhritháireamh amhlaidh ná méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle
30×(A - B) _________ 100 |
i gcás—
arb é A an chuid den ioncam ó infheistíochtaí is inchurtha faoi cháin chorparáide de bhua alt 43 (3), nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an chuid, arna cinneadh de réir fho-alt (4), den ioncam ó infheistíochtaí atá san áireamh le linn méid iomlán bhrabúis na cuideachta a eascraíonn óna ghnó blianachtaí ginearálta a bheith á ríomh, agus
arb é B comhiomlán na n-íocaíochtaí, a bhfuil an chuideachta i dteideal an cháin ioncaim orthu, ag féachaint d'fho-alt (3) nó (4), de réir mar a bheidh, a fhritháireamh in aghaidh cánach corparáide de bhua éileamh faoi alt 8 (3).”,
agus tá an fo-alt, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(5) I gcás a bhfaighidh cuideachta árachais saoil thar lear dáileadh a mbeidh sé i dteideal creidmheas cánach a fháil ina leith, féadfaidh an chuideachta a éileamh go ndéanfar an creidmheas sin a fhritháireamh in aghaidh aon chánach corparáide a bheidh measúnaithe ar an gcuideachta faoi alt 43 nó 44 don tréimhse chuntasaíochta ina bhfuarthas an dáileadh, ach ní mó méid an chreidmheasa cánach a fhéadfar a fhritháireamh amhlaidh ná méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle |
30×(A - B) _________ 100 |
i gcás—
arb é A an chuid den ioncam ó infheistíochtaí is inchurtha faoi cháin chorparáide de bhua alt 43 (3), nó, de réir mar a bheidh, an chuid, arna cinneadh de réir fho-alt (4), den ioncam ó infheistíochtaí atá san áireamh le linn méid iomlán bhrabúis na cuideachta a eascraíonn óna gnó blianachtaí ginearálta a bheith á ríomh, agus
arb é B comhiomlán na n-íocaíochtaí, a bhfuil an chuideachta i dteideal an cháin ioncaim orthu, ag féachaint d'fho-alt (3) nó (4), de réir mar a bheidh, a fhritháireamh in aghaidh cánach corparáide de bhua éileamh faoi alt 8 (3).
(4) Leasaítear leis seo alt 64 (3) (c) (ii) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, tríd an gcoinníoll seo a leanas a chur leis:
“Ar choinníoll nach mó an creidmheas cánach i leith dáileadh lena mbaineann fomhír (i) ná an méid arbh é méid an chreidmheasa cánach é i leith an dáilte dá ndéanfaí an creidmheas cánach sin a chinneadh de réir forálacha alt 88 (2).”.
(5) Leasaítear leis seo alt 79 (6) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, trí “a mbeidh an cháin ioncaim air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain sin comhionann le méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle
D× | A ______ 100 - A | ” a chur in ionad “a chinnfear de réir na foirmle |
D× | 100 ______ 100-A | ” |
agus tá an mhír sin (b), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TABLA |
(b) i gcás a ndéanfaidh an chuideachta, an 27ú lá de Shamhain, 1975, nó dá éis, a sócmhainní a dháileadh ar a comhaltaí nó ar a dílseánaigh ar an gcuideachta a fhoirceannadh nó a dhíscaoileadh measúnófar cáin ioncaim ar an gcuideachta don bhliain mheasúnachta ina ndéanfar an foirceannadh nó an díscaoileadh de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh faoi Chás IV le Sceideal D ar mhéid a mbeidh an cháin ioncaim air de réir an ráta chaighdeánaigh don bhliain sin comhionann le méid a chinnfear de réir na foirmle |
D× | A ______ 100 - A |
i gcás—
arb é A an ráta caighdeánach faoin gcéad don bhliain mheasúnachta ina ndéanfar an foirceannadh nó an díscaoileadh, agus
arb é D an méid a bheidh de bhreis ag luach iomlán na sócmhainní a dáileadh ar na comhaltaí nó ar na dílseánaigh ar an gcuideachta a fhoirceannadh nó a dhíscaoileadh ar mhéid scairchaipiteal láníoctha na cuideachta.
(6) Leasaítear leis seo alt 178 (1) den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, trí “mheasúnachta ina n-íoctar an díbhinn” a chur in ionad “1976-77” sa mhíniú ar A agus tá an míniú sin, arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an bhfo-alt seo.
AN TABLA |
arb é A an ráta caighdeánach faoin gcéad don bhliain mheasúnachta ina n-íoctar an díbhinn. |
(7) (a) Baineann an fo-alt seo le dáileadh a dhéanfaidh cuideachta an 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó dá éis, agus a mbaineann alt 64 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976, leis.
(b) Déanfar an tagairt do chreidmheasaí cánach áirithe sa mhíniú ar B i bhfo-alt (2) den alt sin 64 a fhorléiriú, i ndáil le dáiltí lena mbaineann an t-alt sin 64 agus—
(i) a fuair cuideachta a dhéanann dáileadh lena mbaineann an fo-alt seo, agus
(ii) a rinneadh roimh an dáta réamhráite, mar thagairt do thríocha a naoi de dhaichead naoithe de na creidmheasaí cánach sin.
CUID II
Custaim agus Mál
Forálacha i ndáil le custaim, dleachtanna custam agus tobhaigh CEE.
29.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “tobhach” tobhach nó muirear d'aon chineál (nach dleacht custam ná dleacht máil) a fhorchuirtear, le gníomh a ghlac institiúid de chuid na gComhphobal Eorpach, le linn aon earraí a bheith á n-allmhairiú isteach sa Stát nó á n-onnmhairiú amach as an Stát agus—
(a) ar tobhach é chun críocha chomhbheartas talmhaíochta na gComhphobal Eorpach, nó
(b) ar tobhach é dá bhforáiltear faoi na sainshocruithe is infheidhme de bhun Airteagal 235 den Chonradh ag bunú Chomhphobal Eacnamaíochta na hEorpa, a síníodh sa Róimh an 25ú lá de Mhárta, 1957, i ndáil le hearraí áirithe a fhaightear trí tháirgí talmhaíochta a phróiseáil, nó
(c) ar tobhach é a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire Airgeadais mar thobhach chun críocha an ailt seo,
agus forléireofar “tobhach allmhairí” agus “tobhach onnmhairí” dá réir sin.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo bainfidh na hAchtanna Custam agus aon ionstraimí arna ndéanamh fúthu le tobhach ionann is dá mba dhleacht custam é agus beidh feidhm freisin maidir leis na hearraí dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (5) den alt seo ag na forálacha de na hAchtanna agus na hionstraimí sin a bhaineann le honnmhairiú earraí.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, le rialacháin, aon fhorálacha de chuid na nAchtanna Custam agus de chuid ionstraimí arna ndéanamh fúthu a bhaineann le hearraí a allmhairítear a chur i mbaint, fara cibé modhnuithe is dóigh leis is gá, le hearraí atá faoi réir tobhach onnmhairí.
(4) Is ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a bheidh cúram agus bainistí tobhaigh.
(5) Beidh toirmeasc ar earraí atá faoi réir tobhach onnmhairí a onnmhairiú as an Stát mura ndéanfar, roimh an onnmhairiú agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a fhorchuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, méid an tobhaigh a íoc leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nó urrús is leor, i dtuairim na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim, lena íoc a thabhairt do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
(6) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna Custam, i gcás tobhach onnmhairí a bheith iníoctha ar aon earraí, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha is cuí leo a fhorchur (lena n-áirítear coinníollacha i ndáil le hurrús a thabhairt go n-íocfar an tobhach sin), cead a thabhairt íoc an tobhaigh sin a chur siar go ceann cibé tréimhse a chinnfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
(7) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil de chuid na nAchtanna Custam, i gcás dleacht custam nó tobhach allmhairí a bheith iníoctha ar earraí a allmhairítear isteach sa Stát agus a dtaifeadtar gur le haghaidh úsáide baile iad, lena n-áirítear earraí arna n-imréiteach as stóras, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha is cuí leo a fhorchur (lena n-áirítear coinníollacha i ndáil le hurrús a thabhairt go n-íocfar an dleacht nó an tobhach sin), cead a thabhairt íoc na dleachta nó an tobhaigh sin, cibé acu é, a chur siar go ceann cibé tréimhse a chinnfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim.
(8) Faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus sriantachtaí a fhorchuirfidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, bainfidh alt 12 den Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, a mhéid a bhaineann sé le hearraí a stórasú, a choinneáil agus a sheachadadh as stóras, le stórasú cibé earraí (ar earraí iad nach mbaineann an t-alt sin leo, ar leith ón alt seo) a cheadóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a stórasú lena n-onnmhairiú nó lena n-úsáid mar stóir.
(9) Cúlghairtear leis seo Rialacháin 4 agus 7 de Rialacháin na gComhphobal Eorpach (Custaim), 1972 (I.R. Uimh. 334 de 1972).
(10) Leagfar Rialacháin faoin alt seo faoi bhráid Dháil Éireann a luaithe is féidir tar éis a ndéanta agus, má dhéanann Dáil Éireann laistigh den lá agus fiche a shuífidh Dáil Éireann tar éis na rialacháin a leagan faoina bráid rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialachán, beidh na rialacháin ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi na rialacháin.
(11) Tiocfaidh an t-alt seo i ngníomh cibé lá a cheapfaidh an tAire Airgeadais le hordú.
Orduithe a dhaingniú agus foráil i ndáil leis an Ordú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 229) (Dleachtanna Máil) (Feithiclí), 1977.
30.—(1) Daingnítear leis seo na hOrduithe a luaitear sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an Acht seo.
AN TABLA | |
I.R. Uimh. 112 de 1977 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 229) (Dleachtanna Máil) (Feithiclí), 1977. |
I.R. Uimh. 241 de 1977 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 231) (Dleachtanna Máil) (Feithiclí), 1977. |
I.R. Uimh. 279 de 1977 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 232) (Olaí Hidreacarbóin), 1977. |
I.R. Uimh. 384 de 1977 | An tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 233) (Rátaí Dleachta Máil ar Tháirgí Tobac), 1977. |
(2) Déanfar na haisíocaíochtaí is iomchuí ag féachaint d'fhorálacha an Ordaithe d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 229) (Dleachtanna Máil) (Feithiclí), 1977, de réir cibé ordacháin a thabharfaidh an tAire Comhshaoil.
CUID III
Dleachtanna Stampa
Conarthaí áirithe chun díol leasanna léasacha a bheith le muirearú mar thíolacais díola.
31.—(1) Muirearófar ar chonradh nó ar chomhaontú chun aon leas léasach in aon mhaoin dhochorraithe a dhíol—
(a) má ghlacann an ceannaitheoir seilbh ar an maoin sula mbeidh aistriú an leasa sin, agus é stampáilte go cuí, faighte aige, agus
(b) mura mbeidh aistriú an leasa sin a dhéanfar de bhun an chonartha nó an chomhaontaithe stampáilte go cuí laistigh den tréimhse 9 mí ó dháta an chonartha nó an chomhaontaithe a fhorghníomhú den chéad uair nó de cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a shonróidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim i scríbhinn, is tréimhse a mheasfaidh siad a bheith réasúnach in imthosca uile an cháis,
an dleacht stampa ad valorem céanna, a bheidh le híoc ag an gceannaitheoir, a mhuirearófaí dá mba aistriú de dhroim díola é ar an leas léasach a conraíodh nó a comhaontaíodh a dhíol, agus i gcás an dleacht stampa ad valorem a muirearaíodh ar an gconradh nó ar an gcomhaontú a bheith íoctha go cuí de réir an fho-ailt seo—
(i) ní bheidh aon dleacht inmhuirearaithe ar aistriú an leasa léasaigh a dúradh a rinneadh de bhun an chonartha nó an chomhaontaithe,
(ii) sonróidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, má iarrtar orthu é, gur íocadh an dleacht sin ar an aistriú, nó aistreoidh siad chuige é ar an gconradh nó ar an gcomhaontú, stampáilte go cuí, a thabhairt ar aird, agus
(iii) tabharfar an dleacht sin ar ais má shuitear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim go bhfuil an conradh nó an comhaontú cealaithe nó neamhnithe.
(2) Ní bheidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim a forghníomhaíodh roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith.
Leasú ar alt 74 (dleacht stampa ar bhronntanais inter vivos) den Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910.
32.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 74 den Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910, trí “and it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the conveyance or transfer is for the benefit of a party to the marriage or of a party to and issue of the marriage” a chur isteach i bhfo-alt (5) i ndiaidh “except where marriage is the consideration” agus tá an fo-alt sin (5), arna leasú amhlaidh, leagtha amach sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo.
(2) Ní bheidh éifeacht leis an alt seo maidir le haon ionstraim a forghníomhaíodh roimh dháta an Achta seo a rith.
AN TABLA |
(5) Any conveyance or transfer (not being a disposition made in favour of a purchaser or incumbrancer or other person in good faith and for valuable consideration) shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be a conveyance or transfer operating as a voluntary disposition inter vivos, and (except where marriage is the consideration and it is shown to the satisfaction of the Revenue Commissioners that the conveyance or transfer is for the benefit of a party to the marriage or of a party to and issue of the marriage) the consideration for any conveyance or transfer shall not for this purpose be deemed to be valuable consideration where the Commissioners are of opinion that by reason of the inadequacy of the sum paid as consideration or other circumstances the conveyance or transfer confers a substantial benefit on the person to whom the property is conveyed or transferred. |
Ordú a chúlghairm.
33.—Cúlghairtear leis seo an tOrdú d'Fhorchur Dleachtanna (Uimh. 228) (Dleacht Stampa ar Ionstraimí Airithe), 1977, maidir le hionstraimí a fhorghníomhófar ar dháta an Achta seo a rith nó dá éis.
Dleacht stampa ar thíolacais agus aistrithe áirithe.
34.—(1) Faoi réir forálacha an ailt seo, aon ionstraim trína ndéantar maoin a thíolacadh nó a aistriú chuig aon duine in oirchill an mhaoin sin a dhíol déileálfar léi chun críocha an Stamp Act, 1891, mar thíolacas nó mar aistriú de dhroim an mhaoin sin a dhíol ar chomaoin ar cóimhéid le luach na maoine sin.
(2) Más rud é, ar éileamh a dhéanfar chun na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim tráth nach déanaí ná sé bliana tar éis ionstraim is inchurtha faoi dhleacht de réir fho-alt (1) den alt seo a dhéanamh nó a fheidhmiú, go suífear chun a sástachta—
(a) nár tharla an díol ar ina oirchill a rinneadh nó a forghníomhaíodh an ionstraim, agus go ndearnadh an mhaoin a atíolacadh nó a athaistriú chuig an duine ónar tíolacadh nó ónar aistríodh í nó chuig duine ar aistríodh a chearta chuige de dhroim báis nó féimheachta, nó
(b) gur tharla an díol ar chomaoin is lú ná an luach ar ina leith a íocadh an dleacht ar an ionstraim de bhua an ailt seo,
aisíocfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an dleacht a íocadh de bhua an ailt seo, i gcás faoi réim mhír (a) den fho-alt seo, a mhéid is mó é ná an dleacht stampa ab iníoctha ar leith ón alt seo agus, i gcás faoi réim mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, a mhéid is mó é ná an dleacht stampa ab iníoctha dá mbeadh an ionstraim stampáilte de réir fho-alt (1) den alt seo maidir le luach ar cóimhéid leis an gcomaoin a bheidh i gceist:
Ar choinníoll, maidir le cás faoi réim mhír (b), nach mbeidh dleacht inaisíoctha más dealraitheach do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim gurb amhlaidh do na himthosca go mbeadh tíolacas nó aistriú de dhroim an díola áirithe inchurtha faoi dhleacht faoi alt 74 den Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910, de bhua fho-alt (5) den alt sin (tíolacais agus aistrithe de dhroim díola is inmhuirearaithe mar dhiúscairtí saorálacha más ar chomaoin neamhleor iad).
(3) Ní mheasfar aon ionstraim is inchurtha faoi dhleacht de réir fho-alt (1) den alt seo a bheith stampáilte go cuí mura mbeidh iarrtha ar na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim a dtuairim ina leith a chur in iúl faoi alt 12 den Stamp Act, 1891, agus go mbeidh a dtuairim ina leith curtha in iúl de réir an ailt sin.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo cibé acu a dhéanfaidh nó nach ndéanfaidh ionstraim maoin eile a thíolacadh nó a aistriú i dteannta na maoine ar in oirchill a díola a rinneadh nó a forghníomhaíodh í, ach ní dhéanfaidh na forálacha sin difear don dleacht stampa is inmhuirearaithe ar an ionstraim i leith na maoine eile sin.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt sin 74 agus fho-alt (1) den alt seo, déanfar luach maoin a thíolacfar nó a aistreofar le hionstraim is inchurtha faoi dhleacht de réir cheachtar de na forálacha sin a chinneadh ar neamhaird—
(a) le haon chumhacht (cibé acu a bheidh nó nach mbeidh sí san ionstraim) a bhféadfar, ar í a fheidhmiú, an mhaoin, nó aon chuid den mhaoin nó aon leas inti, a athdhílsiú don duine ónar tíolacadh nó ónar aistríodh í nó d'aon duine thar a cheann, nó
(b) le haon bhlianacht a forchoimeádadh as an maoin nó as aon chuid den mhaoin nó aon leas saoil nó leas eile a forchoimeádadh amhlaidh, ar leas é atá faoi réir a fhorghéillte,
ach más rud é, ar éileamh a dhéanamh chun na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim tráth nach déanaí ná sé bliana tar éis an ionstraim a dhéanamh nó a fhorghníomhú, go suífear chun a sástachta go ndearnadh aon chumhacht den sórt a luaitear i mír (a) den fho-alt seo a fheidhmiú i ndáil leis an maoin agus go ndearnadh an mhaoin nó aon mhaoin in ionannas léi a atíolacadh nó a athaistriú go hiomlán nó go páirteach de dhroim an fheidhmithe sin, aisíocfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim an dleacht stampa a íocadh de bhua an fho-ailt seo i gcás inar atíolacadh nó inar athaistríodh iomlán na maoine sin, a mhéid is mó é ná an dleacht stampa ab iníoctha ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, agus, in aon chás eile, a mhéid is mó é ná an dleacht stampa ab iníoctha dá mba rud é nár oibrigh an ionstraim ach chun cibé maoin nár atíolacadh nó nár athaistríodh amhlaidh a thíolacadh nó a aistriú.
Cealú na dleachta stampa ar chonarthaí chun foirgnimh oifige a fhoirgniú agus leasú ar alt 65 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, agus ar alt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
35.—(1) Ní bheidh feidhm, agus measfar nach raibh feidhm riamh, ag alt 50 (a fhorchuireann dleacht stampa ar chonarthaí chun foirgnimh a bheartaítear a úsáid mar oifigí a fhoirgniú, a athrú nó a mhéadú) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, i ndáil le conarthaí arna ndéanamh an 14ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó dá éis, lena mbaineann fo-alt (1) den alt sin.
(2) Beidh éifeacht, agus measfar go raibh éifeacht riamh, le halt 65 den Acht Airgeadais, 1973, ionann is dá mba thagairt d'alt 50 den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, an tagaint d'alt 50 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1969, agus gur thagairt do “deich faoin gcéad” gach áit a bhfuil sí an tagairt do “deich faoin gcéad.”.
(3) Leasaítear leis seo alt 47 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977, trí “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1979” a chur in ionad “an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978” gach áit a bhfuil sé.
CUID IV
Dleachtanna Báis
Dliteanas ceannaitheoirí agus morgáistithe a theorannú.
36.—Ní fhanfaidh maoin réadach agus maoin léasach, amhail i gcoinne ceannaitheora ar chomaoin luachmhar nó morgáistí, faoi mhuirear aon suime ná faoi dhliteanas aon suim a íoc i leith dleachtanna báis tar éis sé bliana a bheith caite ón dáta a tharla an teagmhas ba bhun le héileamh láithreach ar dhleacht in aon chás a ndearnadh an ceannach nó ar bunaíodh an morgáiste an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis.
Faoiseamh maidir le dleacht eastáit i gcásanna áirithe.
37.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “éagach” duine a d'éag an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1972, nó aon lá dá éis, agus roimh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1975;
ciallaíonn “saor-eastát”, i ndáil le héagach, eastát réadach agus eastát pearsanta an éagaigh a chineachaigh chun a ionadaí pearsanta agus a dílsíodh dá ionadaí pearsanta agus a raibh teideal ag an éagach ina leith go feadh eastát nó leas nach scoireann ar a bhás, ach ní fholaíonn sé maoin ar fheidhmigh sé cumhacht cheapacháin ina leith le huacht;
ciallaíonn “infheistíochtaí” stoic, scaireanna nó urrúis a bhí, ar dháta bhás an éagaigh, luaite ar stocmhargadh agus sealbháin aonad (de réir brí an Achta um Iontaobhais Aonaid, 1972) i scéim iontaobhais aonad (de réir brí an Achta sin) ar foilsíodh a bpraghsanna go rialta agus folaíonn sé aon infheistíochtaí den sórt sin d'ainneoin gur tharla, i rith na tréimhse idir dáta an bháis sin agus an dáta nó na dátaí ar díoladh na hinfheistíochtaí, athruithe ar chineál na n-infheistíochtaí de bhíthin amháin idirbhearta a rinne an chuideachta iomchuí nó a scairshealbhóirí, nó bainisteoir nó iontaobhaí faoin scéim iomchuí, nó sealbhóirí aonad inti;
ciallaíonn “ionadaí pearsanta” an duine is seiceadóir nó riarthóir éagaigh de thuras na huaire;
ciallaíonn “iarmhar” an chuid sin den eastát pearsanta a bhí ar cuimsiú i saor-eastát an éagaigh agus a ndlitear di an dleacht eastáit a íoc is inmhuirearaithe ar an saor-eastát i ndáil le bás an éagaigh.
(2) I gcás éileamh a dhéanamh go cuí, i ndáil le saor-eastát éagaigh, ar fhaoiseamh faoin alt seo, más rud é, agus amháin más rud é, gur deimhin leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim—
(a) go ndearnadh infheistíochtaí, a bhí in ainm an éagaigh go heisiatach ar dháta a bháis agus a bhí ar cuimsiú in iarmhar a shaor-eastáit, a dhíol ar lánchomaoin in airgead nó i luach airgid laistigh de 18 mí ón dáta sin chun soláthar a dhéanamh le dleacht eastáit a íoc ab iníoctha go cuí i ndáil leis an mbás sin i leith an tsaor-eastáit sin, agus
(b) nach raibh aon mhaoin, seachas infheistíochtaí, ar fáil chun soláthar a dhéanamh leis an dleacht sin a íoc,
ansin, chun críocha—
(i) méid an dleachta eastáit is iníoctha i leith an tsaoreastáit sin a mheasúnú agus a íoc, agus
(ii) aon lamháltas in aghaidh dleachta eastáit faoi chomhair dleacht is iníoctha lasmuigh den Stát i leith an tsaor-eastáit sin,
cuirfidh siad in ionad méid luach príomhshuime na n-infheistíochtaí sin an méid a fuarthas as iad a dhíol:
Ar choinníoll gurb é an luach príomhshuime i gcónaí, chun gach críche eile dleachtanna báis, luach na maoine go léir (lena n-áirítear infheistíochtaí) a d'aistrigh nó a mheastar a d'aistrigh ar bhás an éagaigh:
Ar choinníoll freisin nach mó aon laghdú ar an méid dleachta eastáit is iníoctha i leith an tsaor-eastáit réamhráite de bhua an ailt seo ná an méid dleachta eastáit a íocadh i leith an tsaor-eastáit agus, chun críche an choinníll seo, measfar aon chuid den méid sin a íocadh trí stoc nó urrúis a aistriú go dtí cuntas de chuid an Aire Airgeadais a bheith ar cóimhéid le luach iarbhír, agus ní le haghaidhluach ainmniúl, an stoic sin nó na n-urrús sin.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, ní dhéanfar an méid a gheofar as infheistíochtaí a dhíol a laghdú méid aon chaiteachas, ar mhodh coimisiúin nó ar mhodh eile, a ghabhfaidh leis an díol ach cuirfear i gcuntas ann caiteachais, más ann, a thabhaigh an t-ionadaí pearsanta áirithe i ndáil le hidirbhearta dá dtagraítear sa mhíniú ar “infheistíochtaí”.
(4) Is i scríbhinn chun na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim a dhéanfaidh an t-ionadaí pearsanta áirithe éileamh ar fhaoiseamh ó dhleacht eastáit faoin alt seo agus déanfar é tráth nach déanaí ná an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978.
CUID V
Cáin Rachmais
Cáin rachmais a chealú agus leasú ar ailt 18 agus 22 (ús ar cháin) den Acht Cánach Rachmais, 1975.
38.—(1) Ní dhéanfar cáin rachmais a mhuirearú, a thobhach ná a íoc faoi fhorálacha an Achta faoi threoir aon dáta luachála a thitfidh an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis.
(2) Ní fhanfaidh maoin réadach, de réir brí an Achta, amhail i gcoinne ceannaitheora bona fide ar lánchomaoin in airgead nó i luach airgid nó morgáistí, faoi mhuirear ná faoi dhliteanas cáin rachmais a íoc in aon chás a ndearnadh an ceannach nó a bunaíodh an morgáiste an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le hailt 18 agus 22 den Acht, ina bhfeidhm maidir le hús a fhaibhreoidh chun bheith dlite tar éis dáta an Achta seo a rith, ionann is dá gcuirfí “1.25 faoin gcéad” in ionad “1.5 faoin gcéad”.
(4) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an tAcht” an tAcht Cánach Rachmais, 1975;
tá le “dáta luachála” an bhrí a shanntar dó leis an Acht.
CUID VI
Cáin Fháltas Caipitiúil
Leathnú ar alt 55 (airceadail áirithe a bheith díolmhaithe) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
39.—(1) Bainfidh alt 55 den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, mar a bhaineann sé leis na hairceadail a shonraítear san alt sin, le teach nó gairdín sa Stát nach sealbhaítear chun críocha trádála agus—
(a) ar dealraitheach do na Coimisinéirí, ar éileamh a dhéanamh chucu, gur díol spéise iad ó thaobh náisiúntachta, eolaíochta, staire nó ealaíne,
(b) a raibh saoráidí réasúnacha lena bhféadfadh daoine den phobal breathnú orthu ar fáil ina leith ó dháta an Achta seo a rith go dtí dáta an bhronntanais nó dáta na hoidhreachta, nó le linn na dtrí bliana díreach roimh dháta an bhronntanais nó dháta na hoidhreachta, agus
(c) a bhfuil saoráidí réasúnacha ar fáil ina leith lena bhféadfaidh daoine den phobal breathnú orthu,
faoi réir an mhodhnaithe go ndéanfar an tagairt i bhfo-alt (4) den alt sin d'fho-alt (1) (b) nó (c) den alt sin a fhorléiriú mar thagairt do mhír (c) den fho-alt seo agus faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe eile is gá.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo i gcás arb é dáta an Achta seo a rith nó dáta dá éis sin dáta an bhronntanais nó dáta na hoidhreachta.
Leasú ar alt 57 (urrúis áirithe a bheith díolmhaithe) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
40.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 57 den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-ailt (2) agus (3):
“(2) Beidh urrúis, nó aonaid (de réir brí an Achta um Iontaobhais Aonad, 1972) de chuid scéime iontaobhais aonad, a bheidh ar áireamh i mbronntanas nó in oidhreacht a glacadh an 14ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó dá éis, díolmhaithe ó cháin (agus ní chuirfear an céanna i gcuntas le linn cáin ar aon bhronntanas nó oidhreacht a ghlac an deontaí nó an comharba ón diúscróir céanna a bheith á ríomh) más rud é, agus amháin más rud é, go suífear chun sástacht na gCoimisinéirí—
(a) go raibh na hurrúis nó na haonaid ar áireamh sa diúscairt go leanúnach ar feadh tréimhse ón dáta réamhráite go dtí dáta an bhronntanais nó dáta na hoidreachta, nó go leanúnach ar feadh tréimhse trí bliana díreach roimh dháta an bhronntanais nó dháta na hoidhreachta, agus, chun críocha na míre seo, measfar, maidir le haon tréimhse díreach roimh dháta na diúscartha a raibh na hurrúis nó na haonaid ar úinéireacht thairbhiúil go leanúnach ag an diúscróir ar a feadh, gur tréimhse nó cuid de thréimhse í díreach roimh dháta an bhronntanais nó dháta na hoidhreachta a raibh siad ar áireamh go leanúnach sa diúscairt ar a feadh;
(b) go raibh na hurrúis nó na haonaid ar áireamh sa bhronntanas nó san oidhreacht—
(i) ar dháta an bhronntanais nó ar dháta na hoidhreachta; agus
(ii) ar an dáta luachála; agus
(c) nach bhfuil sainchónaí ná gnáthchónaí sa Stát ar an deontaí nó ar an gcomharba ar dháta an bhronntanais nó ar dháta na hoidhreachta,
agus beidh feidhm, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, ag forálacha alt 19 (6) mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le maoin talmhaíochta.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (2) (a) i gcás nach raibh sainchónaí ná gnáthchónaí sa Stát ar an diúscróir ar dháta na diúscartha nó ar dháta an bhronntanais nó ar dháta na hoidhreachta.”.
(2) Ní bheidh éifeacht, agus measfar nach raibh éifeacht riamh, leis an alt seo ach amháin i ndáil le hurrúis nó aonaid ar áireamh i mbronntanas nó in oidhreacht i gcás arb é an 14ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis sin dáta an bhronntanais nó dáta na hoidhreachta.
Athrú ar na rátaí cánach.
41.—Leasaítear leis seo an Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, maidir le bronntanais inchánach agus oidhreachtáin inchánach arna nglacadh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1978, nó dá éis, tríd an gCuid atá leagtha amach sa Tríú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a chur in ionad Chuid II.
Leasú ar alt 36 (tuairisceáin a sheachadadh) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
42.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo alt 36 den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, tríd an bhfo-alt seo a leanas a chur in ionad fho-alt (3)—
“(3) Baineann fo-alt (2) le bronntanas—
(a) i gcás ar mó luach inchánach an bhronntanais sin, a mhéid is bronntanas inchánach é, ná méid is ionann agus 80 faoin gcéad den luach is ísle ar a mbeidh, ar dháta an bhronntanais sin, cáin inmhuirearaithe maidir le bronntanas a ghlac deontaí an bhronntanais sin ó dhiúscróir an bhronntanais,
(b) I gcás a mbeidh luach inchánach an bhronntanais sin, a mhéid is bronntanas inchánach é, le comhiomlánú le bronntanais a ghlac deontaí an bhronntanais sin roimhe sin ó dhiúscróir an chéanna agus go méadaíonn sé tríd sin luach inchánach iomlán na mbronntanas inchánach go léir a ghlac an deontaí sin ón diúscróir sin ó mhéid is lú ná an méid, nó is comhionann leis an méid, a shonraítear i mír (a) go dtí méid is mó ná an méid a shonraítear amhlaidh,
(c) i gcás a mbeidh luach inchánach an bhronntanais sin, a mhéid is bronntanas inchánach é, le comhiomlánú le bronntanais a ghlac deontaí an bhronntanais sin roimhe sin ó dhiúscróir an chéanna agus go méadaíonn sé tríd sin luach inchánach iomlán na mbronntanas go léir a ghlac an deontaí sin ón diúscróir sin ó mhéid is mó ná méid a shonraítear i mír (a), nó
(d) i gcás na Coimisinéirí á cheangal trí fhógra i scríbhinn ar an deontaí tuairisceán a sheachadadh.”.
(2) Measfar gur tháinig fo-alt (1) den alt seo i ngníomh an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1976.
Leasú ar alt 41 (cáin agus ús ar cháin a íoc) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
43.—Beidh éifeacht le halt 41 (2) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, ina fheidhm maidir le hús a fhaibhreoidh chun bheith dlite tar éis dáta an Achta seo a rith, ionann is dá gcuirfí “1.25 faoin gcéad” in ionad “aon go leith faoin gcéad”.
Leasú ar alt 53 (bronntanais bheaga a bheith díolmhaithe) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976.
44.—Beidh éifeacht le halt 53 (1) den Acht um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, maidir le tréimhsí iomchuí dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978, nó aon lá dá éis, ionann is dá gcuirfí “£500” in ionad “£250”.
CUID VII
Ilghnéitheach
An Cuntas Fuascailte Seirbhísí Caipitiúla.
45.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “an príomh-alt” alt 22 den Acht Airgeadais, 1950;
ciallaíonn “alt leasaitheach 1977” alt 52 den Acht Airgeadais. 1977;
ciallaíonn “an t-ochtú blianacht bhreise is fiche” an tsuim a mhuirearaítear ar an bPríomh-Chiste faoi fho-alt (4) den alt seo;
tá le “an tAire”, “an Cuntas” agus “seirbhísí caipitiúila” na bríonna céanna faoi seach atá leo sa phríomh-alt.
(2) Maidir leis na naoi mbliana airgeadais is fiche comhleanúnacha dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978, beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (4) d'alt leasaitheach 1977 ach “£10,069,854” a chur in ionad “£7,071,680”.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (6) d'alt leasaitheach 1977 ach “£6,356,614” a chur in ionad “£7,071,680”.
(4) Déanfar suim £13,577,065 chun fuascailt a dhéanamh ar iasachtaí, agus ús ar na hiasachtaí sin, i leith seirbhísí caipitiúla, a mhuirearú go bliantúil ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis sna tríocha bliain airgeadais chomhleanúnach dar tosach an bhliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978.
(5) Déanfar an t-ochtú blianacht bhreise is fiche a íoc isteach sa Chuntas ar cibé modh agus cibé tráthanna sa bhliain airgeadais iomchuí a chinnfidh an tAire.
(6) Féadfar aon mhéid den ochtú blianacht bhreise is fiche nach mó ná £8,739,850 in aon bhliain airgeadais áirithe a úsáid chun an t-ús ar an bhfiach poiblí a íoc.
(7) Déanfar iarmhéid an ochtú blianacht bhreise is fiche a úsáid in aon cheann nó níos mó de na slite a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (6) den phríomh-alt.
Us ar chánacha neamhíoctha.
46.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le hús is inmhuirearaithe faoi—
(b) ailt 129 agus 550 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
(c) alt 17 (6A) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970,
(d) alt 20 (2) agus 50 (2) den Acht Airgeadais, 1971,
(f) ailt 145 agus 152 den Acht Cánach Corparáide, 1976.
(2) I gcás aon ús lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a bheith inmhuirearaithe d'aon mhí dar tosach dáta an Achta seo a rith, nó dáta dá éis sin, nó d'aon chuid de mhí den sórt sin, maidir le cáin a dhlitear a íoc nó a chur ar aghaidh ar an dáta sin nó roimhe nó dá éis, beidh an t-ús sin, d'ainneoin forálacha alt 28 den Acht Airgeadais, 1975, inmhuirearaithe de réir ráta 1.25 faoin gcéad do gach mí nó do gach cuid de mhí in ionad an ráta a shonraítear sna hailt sin agus beidh éifeacht leis na hailt sin ionann is dá gcuirfí an ráta réamhráite in ionad na rátaí a shonraítear sna hailt sin.
(3) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cáin” cáin ioncaim, forcháin, cáin ghnóchan caipitiúil, cáin bhrabús corparáide, cáin chorparáide nó cáin bhreisluacha, de réir mar is iomchuí.
Na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim do nochtadh faisnéise áirithe do dhaoine áirithe.
47.—(1) Baineann an t-alt seo le haon mhuirear a fhorchuirtear ar airgead poiblí, is muirear le haghaidh faoisimh faoi na hAchtanna um Rátaí ar Thalamh Talmhaíochta (Faoiseamh), 1939 go 1976.
(2) I gcás muirear lena mbaineann an t-alt seo a bheith le déanamh, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nó aon oifigeach arna údarú acu chun na críche sin, i ndáil le teideal duine (dá ngairtear “an t-éilitheoir” anseo feasta) chun an fhaoisimh réamhráite a bhunú, d'ainneoin aon oibleagáid maidir le rúndacht a fhorchuirtear orthu faoi na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim nó faoi aon achtachán eile, faisnéis den sórt a shonraítear i gcolún (2) den Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo a nochtadh d'aon duine a shonraítear i gcolún (1) den Tábla sin, is faisnéis i dtaobh an éilitheora a theastóidh ón duine sin nó ó na daoine sin le linn teideal an éilitheora chun an fhaoisimh a luaitear san alt seo a bheith á bhreithniú.
(3) Sa Tábla a ghabhann leis an alt seo tá an bhrí chéanna le “áitiú” atá leis in alt 13 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974, agus tá an bhrí chéanna le “údarás rátúcháin” atá leis in alt 73 den Acht Airgeadais, 1974.
AN TABLA | |
An duine dá dtabharfar faisnéis | An fhaisnéis a thabharfar |
(1) | (2) |
An rúnaí nó an cléireach, nó duine ag gníomhú sa cháil sin, d'údarás rátúcháin nó aon oifigeach don Aire Comhshaoil a bheidh údaraithe aige chun críche an ailt seo. | Faisnéis a bhaineann leis an éilitheoir d'áitiú talún agus luacháil inrátaithe na talún sin. |
Céimniú féich a ráthaigh an Stát.
48.—Dearbhaítear leis seo, chun deireadh a chur le hamhras, go mbeidh, agus go measfar go raibh riamh, aon dliteanais de chuid an Aire Airgeadais, nó de chuid aon Aire Rialtais eile, maidir le ráthaíochtaí a thug an tAire Airgeadais, nó aon Aire Rialtais eile le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, faoi Acht ón Oireachtas, go n-aisíocfar go cuí airgead a fuair daoine eile ar iasacht, ar chéim pari passu ar gach slí le dliteanais an Aire Airgeadais maidir le hurrúis a bunaíodh agus a eisíodh faoi alt 54 (1) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970.
Leasú ar alt 54 (an tAire Airgeadais do bhunú agus d'eisiúint urrús) den Acht Airgeadais, 1970.
49.—Leasaítear leis seo alt 54 den Acht Airgeadais, 1970—
(a) trí “nó a eiseoidh an tAire Airgeadais faoi aon fhoráil eile d'Acht ón Oireachtas” a chur isteach i ndiaidh “faoin alt seo” i bhfo-alt (2), agus
(b) trí na fo-ailt seo a leanas a chur isteach i ndiaidh fho-alt (4) (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais (Uimh. 2), 1970):
“(5) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, aon uair agus a mhinice is cuí leis, urrúis a bhunaigh agus a d'eisigh sé faoin alt seo nó faoi aon fhoráil eile d'Acht ón Oireachtas a cheannach ó Chiste Bhanc Taisce an Phoist agus a chealú.
(6) Déanfaidh an tAire Airgeadais na praghsanna ar a bhféadfaidh sé urrúis a cheannach faoi fho-alt (5) den alt seo a shocrú ar leibhéil is ionann, dar leis, agus margadh-phraghas cóir ar na hurrúis sin na laethanta a dhéantar na díolacháin sin.”.
An Ród-Chiste a fhoirceannadh.
50.—(1) (a) Aisghairtear leis seo ailt 2 agus 3 den Roads Act, 1920.
(b) Measfar gur tháinig mír (a) den fho-alt seo i ngníomh an lú lá d'Eanáir, 1978, ach ní dhéanfaidh sí difear do ghníomhú fho-alt (5) den alt sin 3 a mhéid a bhaineann sé leis an mbliain airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1978.
(2) (a) Faoi réir mhír (b) den fho-alt seo, íocaíochtaí a bheadh le déanamh as an Ród-Chiste mura mbeadh fo-alt (1) den alt seo déanfar iad ar cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(b) Aon aisíocaíochtaí a bheidh le déanamh ar aon mhéid a íocadh i leith na ndleachtanna a forchuireadh leis an Acht Airgeadais (Dleachta Máil) (Feithiclí), 1952, déanfar iad as fáltais na ndleachtanna sin de réir mar a ordóidh an tAire Comhshaoil.
(3) Coimeádfar sa Phríomh-Chiste airgead a bheadh, mura mbeadh fo-alt (1) den alt seo, le híoc isteach sa Ród-Chiste as an bPríomh-Chiste, agus íocfar isteach sa Phríomh-Chiste airgead eile a bheadh, mura mbeadh an fo-alt seo, le híoc isteach sa Ród-Chiste.
(4) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire Comhshaoil, le rialacháin, aon oiriúnuithe nó modhnuithe a dhéanamh maidir le haon reacht nó le haon ionstraim faoi reacht a bheidh i bhfeidhm tráth an Achta seo a rith agus a bhainfidh le haon ábhar nó ní lena ndéileálann an t-alt seo nó dá ndéanann an t-alt seo difear is dealraitheach dó a bheith riachtanach le go bhféadfaidh an reacht nó an ionstraim sin éifeacht a bheith leis nó léi de réir an ailt seo.
(b) Rialacháin a dhéanfar faoin alt seo leagfar iad faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a ndéanta agus, má dhéanann ceachtar Teach laistigh den lá is fiche a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis na rialacháin a leagan faoina bhráid rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialachán, beidh na rialacháin ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi na rialacháin.
Conarthaí ráthaíochta agus conarthaí iasachta i ndáil le cúnamh do thíortha forásacha.
51.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, thar ceann an Stáit, conarthaí ráthaíochta agus conarthaí iasachta a dhéanamh i ndáil le bearta dar cuspóir cabhrú le tíortha agus críocha dá ngairtear tíortha agus críocha forásacha sa tuarascáil bhliantúil is deireanaí ó Chathaoirleach Choiste Cúnaimh Forbartha na hEagraíochta um Chomhar agus Forbairt Eacnamaíochta a foilsíodh roimh dháta an chonartha iomchuí.
(2) Ní fheidhmeoidh an tAire Airgeadais na cumhachtaí a thugtar dó leis an alt seo sa dóigh gur mó ná £10,000,000 méid nó méid comhiomlán an airgid a dhlífidh sé a íoc aon tráth áirithe faoi chonarthaí ráthaíochta agus faoi chonarthaí iasachta, mar aon leis na méideanna (más ann) a d'íoc an tAire sin roimhe sin faoi chonarthaí ráthaíochta agus faoi chonarthaí iasachta agus nár aisíocadh leis.
(3) Airleacfar as an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis an t-airgead nach foláir don Aire Airgeadais a íoc faoi chomhair suimeanna a bheidh le híoc aige faoi fho-alt (1) den alt seo.
(4) I gcás nach mbeidh an t-airgead go léir nó aon chuid den airgead a airleacadh faoi fho-alt (3) den alt seo i leith conarthaí ráthaíochta aisíoctha leis an Aire Airgeadais laistigh de chúig bliana ó dháta an airleacain, aisíocfar leis an bPríomh-Chiste as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas an méid a bheidh fágtha gan aisíoc amhlaidh.
(5) Déanfar airgead a gheobhaidh an tAire Airgeadais as conarthaí ráthaíochta agus as conarthaí iasachta a rinneadh de bhun fho-alt (1) den alt seo a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(6) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “conarthaí ráthaíochta” conarthaí faoina mbeidh an Stát faoi dhliteanas maidir leis na hoibleagáidí airgeadais a thabhaigh lucht faighte iasachtaí faoi théarmaí na n-iasachtaí;
ciallaíonn “conarthaí iasachta” conarthaí faoi chomhair iasachtaí faoina n-airleacann an Stát na hiasachtaí go léir nó cuid de na hiasachtaí, go díreach nó trí eagraíocht idirnáisiúnta ar comhalta di an Stát.
Aisghairm.
52.—(1) (a) Déantar leis seo gach achtachán a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin, faoi réir na forála atá déanta i ndeireadh na Coda sin.
(b) Measfar gur tháinig mír (a) i ngníomh an lú lá d'Aibreán, 1978.
(2) Déantar leis seo an t-achtachán a luaitear i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo a aisghairm a mhéid a shonraítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin i ndáil le beoir a grúdaíodh nó a ghrúdófar an lú lá d'Iúil, 1978, nó dá éis.
Cúram agus bainistí cánacha agus dleachtanna.
53.—Déantar leis seo na cánacha agus na dleachtanna go léir a fhorchuirtear leis an Acht seo a chur faoi chúram agus faoi bhainistí na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim.
Gearrtheideal, forléiriú agus tosach feidhme.
54.—(1) Féadfar an tAcht Airgeadais, 1978, a ghairm den Acht seo.
(2) Déanfar Cuid I den Acht seo (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin ioncaim) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim agus (a mhéid a bhaineann le cáin chorparáide) a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Cánach Corparáide.
(3) Déanfar Cuid II den Acht seo, a mhéid a bhaineann sí le Custaim, a fhorléiriú i dteannta na nAchtanna Custam, agus déanfar an Chuid sin II, a mhéid a bhaineann sí le dleachtanna máil, a fhorléiriú i dteannta na reachtanna a bhaineann le dleachtanna máil agus le bainistí na ndleachtanna sin.
(4) Forléireofar Cuid III den Acht seo i dteannta an Stamp Act, 1891, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(5) Forléireofar Cuid IV den Acht seo i dteannta an Finance Act, 1894, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(6) Forléireofar Cuid V den Acht seo i dteannta an Achta Cánach Rachmais, 1975, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(7) Forléireofar Cuid VI den Acht seo i dteannta an Achta um Cháin Fháltas Caipitiúil, 1976, agus na n-achtachán ag leasú nó ag leathnú an Achta sin.
(8) Measfar gur tháinig Cuid I den Acht seo i bhfeidhm, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear a mhalairt go sainráite inti, agus glacfaidh sí éifeacht, amhail ar agus ón 6ú lá d'Aibreán, 1978.
(9) Ach amháin i gcás ina n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, forléireofar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'aon achtachán eile mar thagairt don achtachán sin arna leasú le haon achtachán eile, lena n-áirítear an tAcht seo, nó faoi.
AN CHEAD SCEIDEAL
Leasú ar Achtacháin
CUID I
Leasuithe de dhroim leasú ar alt 236 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967
Leasaítear leis seo Sceideal 5 a ghabhann leis an Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas:
(a) scriosfar Cuid I,
(b) in ionad mhír 4 (a cuireadh isteach leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1974) cuirfear an mhír seo a leanas:
“4. Faoi réir mhír 5, beidh éifeacht, i gcás pearsa aonair a rugadh am a shonraítear sa chéad cholún den Tábla atá leagtha amach thíos, ag alt 236 (1A), ach go gcuirfear in ionad na tagartha do 15 faoin gcéad tagairt don chéatadán sin a shonraítear dá chás sa dara colún den Tábla.
AN TABLA | ||
Bliain Bhreithe | An Céatadán | |
1916 nó 1917 | 16 | |
1914 nó 1915 | 17 | |
1912 nó 1913 | 18 | |
1910 nó 1911 | 19 | |
1909 nó aon bhliain roimhe | 20 | |
CUID II
Leasuithe de dhroim Athruithe ar Fhaoisimh Phearsanta
1. Leasaítear leis seo alt 138 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas:
(a) i bhfo-alt (1), cuirfear “£1,730” in ionad “£1,100” gach áit a bhfuil sé, cuirfear “£865” in ionad “£665” agus cuirfear “£1,845” in ionad “£1,215”, agus
(b) i bhfo-alt (2), cuirfear “£865” in ionad “£665” gach áit a bhfuil sé, agus cuirfear “£935” in ionad “£735”.
2. Leasaítear leis seo an tAcht Airgeadais, 1974, trí “£180” a chur in ionad “£145” agus “£80” a chur in ionad “£45” in alt 8.
CUID III
Foirmle chun cáin is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí pearsana aonair áirithe a chónaíonn sa Stát agus atá fostaithe sa Ríocht Aontaithe a chinneadh
1. Is í an fhoirmle dá dtagraítear sa mhíniú in alt 9 (1) ar “cáin is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí”, i ndáil le pearsa aonair do bhliain mheasúnachta—
A _____ A + B | × C |
i gcás—
arb é A méid díolaíochtaí (dá ngairtear “glandíolaíochtaí” anseo feasta) na pearsan aonair is inchuntha faoi cháin don bhliain mheasúnachta sin (lena n-áirítear, i gcás duine pósta, aon díolaíochtaí de chuid a bhanchéile a meastar gur ioncam dá chuid iad de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) tar éis an méid sin d'aon chaillteanas a bhaint astu a áirítear, faoi fhorálacha alt 307 (4) (b) den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, mar asbhaint as na díolaíochtaí sin.
arb é B méid comhiomlán ioncam na pearsan aonair, seachas díolaíochtaí, don bhliain mheasúnachta sin ó gach bunadh (lena n-áirítear, i gcás duine pósta, aon ioncam, seachas díolaíochtaí, de chuid a bhanchéile a meastar gur ioncam dá chuid é de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) tar éis an méid sin d'aon cheann de na méideanna seo a leanas is inchurtha go díreach i leith gach bunaidh ar leithligh a bhaint as an ioncam ón mbunadh sin:
(i) aon asbhaint i leith caiteachas;
(ii) aon asbhaint i leith ranníocaí;
(iii) aon liúntas caipitiúil; agus
(iv) aon chaillteanas de réir brí alt 89 nó Chaibidil I de Chuid XIX den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967,
arb é C an cháin is iníoctha ar ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin sula gcuirfear i gcuntas aon fhaoiseamh dá bhforáiltear le halt 9 agus aon fhaoiseamh dá bhforáiltear faoi alt 361 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, faoi na Comhaontuithe roimhe seo nó faoi alt 39 den Acht Airgeadais, 1977.
2. Más rud é, i ndáil le haon phearsa aonair, go bhfolóidh na díolaíochtaí a áirítear in A san fhoirmle i mír l díolaíochtaí de chuid na pearsan aonair agus díolaíochtaí de chuid a bhanchéile, déanfar an cháin is iomchuí do dhíolaíochtaí gach duine díobh a chinneadh ar leithligh agus is é a bheidh ann méid a mbeidh idir é agus an cháin is iomchuí do na díolaíochtaí an chomhréir chéanna atá idir glandíolaíochtaí gach duine díobh agus A réamhráite.
CUID IV
Sceideal le cur leis an Acht Airgeadais, 1974
“AN TRIU SCEIDEAL
Cáin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht
1. Ciallaíonn ‘cáin is iomchuí do na brabúis nó do na gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht’, i ndáil le pearsa aonair atá, de bhua forálacha alt 15, inchurtha faoi cháin do bhliain mheasúnachta i leith brabúis nó gnóchain ó fheirmeoireacht, an méid cánach a chinnfear de réir na foirmle—
A _____ A + B | × C |
i gcás—
arb é A—
(a) i gcás an phearsa aonair a mhuirearú amhlaidh ar mhéid a chinnfear le halt 21, an méid a chinnfear amhlaidh,
(b) i gcás an phearsa aonair a mhuirearú amhlaidh faoi threoir forálacha alt 58 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, an méid a ríomhfar faoi threoir na bhforálacha sin, arna choigeartú faoi threoir forálacha mhír 2 agus aird á thabhairt ar fhorálacha alt 21A,
(c) i gcás an phearsa aonair a mhuirearú amhlaidh faoi threoir forálacha alt 20A, an méid a ríomhfar faoi threoir na bhforálacha sin, arna choigeartú faoi threoir forálacha mhír 2 agus aird á thabhairt ar fhorálacha alt 21A,
arb é B ioncam na pearsan aonair, seachas ioncam a áirítear in A, don bhliain sin ó gach bunadh (lena n-áirítear ioncam de chuid a bhanchéile a meastar gur ioncam dá chuid é de réir forálacha alt 192 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967) tar éis comhiomlán na méideanna a shonraítear i mír 3 a bhaint as an ioncam ó gach bunadh ar leithligh, agus
arb é C an méid cánach is inmhuirearaithe ar ioncam iomlán na pearsan aonair don bhliain sin sula gcuirtear i gcuntas aon fhaoiseamh dá bhforáiltear le halt 361 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, nó le halt 19 nó 21A.
2. Más rud é, le linn A i mír 1 a bheith á chinneadh, go mbeidh méid na mbrabús nó na ngnóchan ó fheirmeoireacht le coigeartú faoi threoir forálacha na míre seo, déanfar a gcomhiomlán seo a leanas de laghdú ar an méid sin—
(a) an oiread sin d'aon liúntas caipitiúil a bheidh le cur i gcuntas le linn na brabúis nó na gnóchain a bheith á muirearú i leith cánach, agus
(b) an oiread sin d'aon chaillteanas de réir brí Chaibidil I de Chuid XIX den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bheidh le baint as na brabúis nó na gnóchain sin nó le fritháireamh ina gcoinne nó a mheastar a baineadh astu nó a fritháiríodh ina gcoinne.
3. Le linn B i mír 1 a bheith á chinneadh, is é an méid a bheidh le baint as an ioncam ó bhunadh áirithe, le linn an méid ioncaim ón mbunadh sin a bheidh le háireamh i B a bheith á ríomh comhiomlán na méideanna seo a leanas—
(a) an oiread sin de na méideanna seo a leanas atá le baint as an ioncam sin nó le fritháireamh ina aghaidh, nó atá le lamháil le linn an t-ioncam sin a bheith á chur faoi cháin—
(i) aon asbhaint i leith caiteachas;
(ii) aon asbhaint i leith ranníocaí, agus
(iii) aon liúntas caipitiúil; agus
(b) an oiread sin d'aon chaillteanas de réir brí Chaibidil I de Chuid XIX den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967, a bheidh le baint as an ioncam ón mbunadh sin nó le fritháireamh ina choinne nó a mheastar a baineadh as nó a fritháiríodh ina choinne.
4. Sa Sceideal seo tá le ‘liúntas caipitiúil’, ‘asbhaint i leith caiteachas’ agus ‘asbhaint i leith ranníocaí’ na bríonna céanna atá leo in alt 16 den Acht Airgeadais, 1976, agus tá le ‘feirmeoireacht’ an bhrí chéanna atá leis i gCaibidil II de Chuid I.”.
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Idirbhearta Díolmhaithe i nDáil le Cumainn Talmhaíochta agus Cumainn Iascaigh
CUID I
Cumainn talmhaíochta
1. (a) Na hearraí seo a leanas a mhórdhíol—
(i) bainne
uibheacha
mil
torthaí úra agus glasraí úra (lena n-áirítear prátaí úra)
grán
síolta
beostoc
éanlaith chlóis
olann
líon
bláthanna
i gcás, maidir leis an gcumann a dhíolann an tráchtearra—
(A) gurb é táirgeoir an tráchtearra é, nó
(B) go gceannaíonn sé an tráchtearra óna tháirgeoir nó ó chumann talmhaíochta a cheannaigh ón táirgeoir sin é;
(ii) im
uachtar
cáis
bainne lom
púdar bainne
meadhg
púdar meidhg
lachtós
im-ola
cáiséin
grabhróg sheacláide
torthaí próiseáilte agus glasraí próiseáilte (lena n-áirítear prátaí próiseáilte)
feoil
seithí
crúba
adharca
miodamas
i gcás ar cumann talmhaíochta táirgeoir an tráchtearra;
(iii) ábhair bheatha d'ainmhithe (ach gan grán, glasraí, bainne, bainne lom, púdar bainne, meadhg ná púdar meidhg a áireamh)
drugaí agus ábhair leighis d'ainmhithe
leasacháin
fiailnimheanna agus feithidnimheanna
ábhair leasaithe le sadhlas a dhéanamh
boscaí agus ábhair phacáistithe eile do tháirgí talmhaíochta
pár agus salann do tháirgeadh ime
saic agus sreangán ceanglóra
trealamh uachtarlainne agus déirí
trealamh triomaithe gráin
innealra feirme (lena n-áirítear comhpháirteanna agus boinn)
breosla d'innealra feirme
ábhair thógála agus fhálaithe lena n-úsáid d'aontoisc in oibreacha a mbíonn ceannaitheoirí na n-ábhar sin cáilithe chun deontais ina leith faoi Scéim Nuachóiriúcháin Feirmeacha atá á hoibriú ag an Roinn Talmhaíochta.
(b) I bhfomhír (a) ciallaíonn “táirgeoir”—
(i) i ndáil le bainne, an duine ar leis an t-ainmhí óna bhfaightear an bainne agus tá brí dá réir leis i ndáil le huibheacha, le mil agus le holann,
(ii) i ndáil le torthaí úra, an duine a fhásann na torthaí agus tá brí dá réir leis i ndáil le glasraí úra (lena n-áirítear prátaí úra), grán, síolta, líon agus bláthanna,
(iii) i ndáil le beostoc, an duine a phóraíonn nó a thógann an beostoc agus tá brí dá réir leis i ndáil le héanlaith chlóis,
(iv) i ndáil le him, an cumann a dhéanann an t-im agus tá brí dá réir leis i ndáil le táirgí eile bainne, agus
(v) i ndáil le torthaí próiseáilte, an cumann a phróiseálann na torthaí agus tá brí dá réir leis i ndáil le glasraí próiseáilte (lena n-áirítear prátaí próiseáilte), feoil, seithí, crúba, adharca agus miodamas.
2. Aon cheann de na seirbhísí seo a leanas a sholáthar—
curadóireacht nó fómhar a dhéanamh (lena n-áirítear sadhlas a dhéanamh) faoi chonradh
domhaintreabhadh
aoileach a leathadh
barraí a spréáil
móin a bhaint
barraí nó grán a thriomú, a mheilt nó a stóráil ar coimisiún
cumann talmhaíochta do phacáistiú nó do phróiseáil táirgí bainne ar coimisiún thar ceann cumainn eile den sórt céanna
leasacháin, grán, olann nó beostoc a dhíol ar coimisiún
torthaí nó glasraí a stóráil, a phacáil, a ghrádú nó a phróiseáil
cumann talmhaíochta do stóráil táirgí bainne thar ceann
cumainn eile den sórt céanna
táirgí feirme a iompar
beostoc a inseamhnú go saorga, a cheantáil nó a mheá
péarslaí a scriosadh
saic a fhruiliú
bolcthainceanna cuisnithe bainne a léasú
CUID II
Cumainn iascaigh
1. Aon cheann acu seo a leanas a mhórdhíol—
iasc úr
iasc próiseáilte
tráchtearraí nó cóngair a úsáidtear chun iasc a ghabháil.
2. Ceachtar de na seirbhísí seo a leanas a chur ar fáil—
iasc a cheantáil
iasc a iompar.
AN TRIU SCEIDEAL
Rátaí Cánach Fáltas Caipitiúil
“CUID II
TABLA I
Infheidhmithe i gcás arb é céile an diúscróra, nó ar leanbh, nó leanbh mionaoiseach do leanbh éagtha, leis an diúscróir an deontaí nó an comharba.
An chuid den Luach | An Ráta cánach | |
An Iosteorainn | An Uasteorainn | Faoin gcéad |
£ | £ | |
0 | 150,000 | Nialas |
150,000 | 200,000 | 25 |
200,000 | 250,000 | 30 |
250,000 | 300,000 | 35 |
300,000 | 350,000 | 40 |
350,000 | 400,000 | 45 |
400,000 | 50 | |
TABLA II
Infheidhmithe i gcás ar dírshinsear nó dírshliochtach (seachas leanbh, nó leanbh mionaoiseach do leanbh éagtha) leis an diúscróir an deontaí nó an comharba.
An chuid den Luach | An Ráta cánach | |
An Iosteorainn | An Uasteorainn | Faoin gcéad |
£ | £ | |
0 | 30,000 | Nialas |
30,000 | 33,000 | 5 |
33,000 | 38,000 | 7 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 10 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 13 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 16 |
68,000 | 78,000 | 19 |
78,000 | 88,000 | 22 |
88,000 | 103,000 | 25 |
103,000 | 118,000 | 28 |
118,000 | 133,000 | 31 |
133,000 | 148,000 | 34 |
148,000 | 163,000 | 37 |
163,000 | 178,000 | 40 |
178,000 | 193,000 | 43 |
193,000 | 208,000 | 46 |
208,000 | 223,000 | 49 |
223,000 | 50 | |
TABLA III
Infheidhmithe i gcás ar deartháir nó deirfiúr, nó leanbh do dheartháir nó do dheirfiúr, leis an diúscróir an deontaí nó an comharba.
An chuid den Luach | An Ráta cánach | |
An Iosteorainn | An Uasteorainn | Faoin gcéad |
£ | £ | |
0 | 20,000 | Nialas |
20,000 | 23,000 | 10 |
23,000 | 28,000 | 12 |
28,000 | 38,000 | 15 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 19 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 23 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 27 |
68,000 | 78,000 | 31 |
78,000 | 93,000 | 35 |
93,000 | 108,000 | 40 |
108,000 | 123,000 | 45 |
123,000 | 50 | |
TABLA IV
Infheidhmithe i gcás nach bhfuil ag an deontaí nó ag an gcomharba leis an dúscróir gaol dá dtagraítear i dTábla I, II nó III den Chuid seo den Sceideal seo.
An chuid den Luach | An Ráta cánach | |
An Iosteorainn | An Uasteorainn | Faoin gcéad |
£ | £ | |
0 | 10,000 | Nialas |
10,000 | 13,000 | 20 |
13,000 | 18,000 | 22 |
18,000 | 28,000 | 25 |
28,000 | 38,000 | 30 |
38,000 | 48,000 | 35 |
48,000 | 58,000 | 40 |
58,000 | 68,000 | 45 |
68,000 | 83,000 | 50 |
83,000 | 98,000 | 55 |
98,000 | 60 | |
”
AN CEATHRU SCEIDEAL
Achtacháin a Aisghairtear
CUID I
Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
Alt 220, a mhéid atá sé gan aisghairm. | ||
Alt 33. |
Ní dhéanfaidh na haisghairmeacha sa Chuid seo den Sceideal seo difear don dliteanas cánach ioncaim do bhlianta measúnachta dar chríoch an 5ú lá d'Aibreán, 1976, nó aon lá roimhe sin, ná don dliteanas cánach corparáide do thréimhsí cuntasaíochta dar chríoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1978, nó aon lá roimhe sin, ná do mheasúnú, bailiú nó gnóthú cheachtar de na cánacha sin nó úis orthu ná d'imeachtaí a bhaineann leis na cánacha sin nó leis an ús sin.
CUID II
Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na hAisghairme |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
Alt 41. |
Na hAchtanna dá dTagraítear | |
Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 | 1876, c. 36 |
Finance Act, 1894 | 1894, c. 30 |
Finance (1909-10) Act, 1910 | 1910, c. 8 |
Roads Act, 1920 | 1920, c. 72 |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952 | |
Stamp Act, 1891 | 1891, c. 39 |